work_n neither_o do_v evil_a work_n simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v condemn_v but_o rather_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n lambert_n another_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o the_o 31._o article_n object_v against_o he_o good_a work_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o man_n just_a but_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v do_v then_o good_a work_n and_o so_o have_v augustine_n say_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v after_o his_o justification_n he_o dispute_v also_o that_o only_a infidelity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la damnans_fw-la the_o sin_n that_o do_v utter_o cast_v man_n away_o whereas_o faith_n be_v a_o general_a medicine_n that_o heal_v all_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o christian_a paradox_n or_o strange_a sentence_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o tree_n mat._n ch_n 12_o 33_o 34_o 35._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v our_o sa_o christ_n to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n that_o justify_v themselves_o &_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o good_a tree_n and_o infidelity_n which_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o evil_a tree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v a_o other_o learned_a man_n james._n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o james._n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v so_o untoward_a as_o to_o say_v that_o good_a fruit_n do_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n own_o work_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o this_o very_o as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v no_o less_o absurd_a &_o foolish_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o thus_o insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o any_o work_v before_o nor_o any_o good_a work_n after_o can_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v herein_o altogether_o prevent_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o it_o may_v just_o be_v delightful_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o see_v man_n work_n defeat_v and_o abase_v that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o may_v be_v perfect_o advance_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v now_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o salvation_n the_o bless_a consequent_a thereof_o let_v we_o firm_o assure_v ourselves_o against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o meritorious_a righteousness_n real_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o and_o concur_v with_o their_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o with_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o moral_a virtue_n assent_v general_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o particular_a assurance_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o they_o let_v we_o i_o say_v assure_v ourselves_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n &_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o altogether_o most_o gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v learning_n among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o evident_a instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n yea_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n do_v oppose_v work_n to_o faith_n as_o perfect_a contrary_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o just_a god_n the_o other_o of_o sinful_a man_n that_o according_a to_o nature_n this_o of_o grace_n infinite_o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n or_o power_n and_o reach_v that_o of_o man_n proud_a challenge_n this_o of_o god_n most_o free_a gift_n only_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o god_n make_v new_a creature_n to_o himself_o by_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n even_o such_o to_o who_o only_o he_o give_v this_o special_a grace_n that_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n &_o exhibit_v in_o our_o s_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v special_o well_o advise_v &_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o abolish_v true_a humility_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o misunderstanding_n the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v whosoever_o stand_v conceit_v in_o the_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n for_o doubtless_o the_o magnify_v of_o man_n own_o work_n arise_v from_o that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v first_o conceive_v concern_v the_o worthiness_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o person_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v and_o whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o borrow_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v altogether_o without_o warrant_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cunning_a shift_n even_o a_o mere_a devise_n and_o vizard_n to_o cover_v and_o shadow_v their_o pride_n withal_o for_o if_o they_o mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n to_o magnify_v christ_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n they_o will_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n rest_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o same_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o out_o of_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v of_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a pride_n how_o goodly_a a_o gloss_n soever_o any_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o poison_n in_o a_o glitter_a cup._n let_v it_o for_o ever_o suffice_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n pull_v off_o the_o counterfeit_a vizard_n thereof_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o luk._n 18._o vers_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o those_o his_o imagine_a virtue_n whereof_o he_o boast_v himself_o but_o the_o poor_a sorrowful_a &_o sinful_a publican_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n let_v popish_a justiciaries_n therefore_o follow_v their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o pharisy_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o work_n as_o they_o lust_n we_o for_o our_o part_n will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n humble_a ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o unworthines_n and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n only_o in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a word_n &_o promise_n isai_n 45.25_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a also_o to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 1.30.31_o and_o ephe._n 2.9_o as_o be_v allege_v heretofore_o what_o repentance_n be_v now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o you_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o two_o of_o the_o thing_n last_o propound_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v and_o also_o what_o this_o other_o word_n to_o save_v do_v signify_v the_o three_o thing_n yet_o remain_v that_o be_v what_o repentance_n be_v the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
sed_fw-la consul_n trem_fw-la &_o jun_n interpret_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o god_n note_v care_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o that_o lament_v jer_n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o that_o be_v my_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o it_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o read_v also_o isai_n 46.8.9.10_o remember_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o be_v you_o ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v now_o to_o these_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v greek_a word_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o some_o good_a use_n as_o we_o hope_v make_v like_o rehearsal_n of_o and_o first_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o chacam_n be_v metanoeo_n which_o signify_v upon_o good_a consideration_n to_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n resipisco_v whereby_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o verb_n inchoative_a or_o inceptive_a as_o gramarian_n call_v they_o signify_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v to_o begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a to_o wit_n after_o some_o folly_n commit_v before_o for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o vain_a erroneous_a and_o full_a of_o folly_n for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god._n there_o be_v no_o foreknowledge_n in_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a until_o god_n himself_o do_v reveal_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a afterwit_n than_o our_o fore-wit_n be_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n go_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v band_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n eph._n 5_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o set_v on_o evil_a work_n colos_n 1_o 21._o in_o which_o respect_n wicked_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fool_n as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o god_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o chap._n 3_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15_o 36._o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v before_o it_o die_v and_o gala._n 3_o 1._o o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n o_o anoetoi_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6_o 3_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o he_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n run_v so_o often_o upon_o this_o word_n metanoeite_n as_o matth._n chap._n 3_o 2._o and_o chap._n 4_o 17._o act._n 2_o 38_o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n mighty_o reprove_v simon_n the_o magician_n repent_v say_v he_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v thou_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v epinoia_n the_o godly_a change_n of_o mind_n which_o peter_n exhort_v he_o unto_o be_v call_v metanoia_n the_o same_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v and_o all_o very_o apt_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o this_o answer_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o even_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o 2._o tim_n 2_o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ephes_n 4_o 23._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o chap._n 5_o 15._o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o luk_n 1_o 17._o where_o repentance_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o unthriftie_a son_n repent_v that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o now_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o a_o more_o wise_a course_n than_o he_o have_v take_v before_o thus_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a word_n metanoeo_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chacam_n second_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n metamelomai_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n nacham_n and_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n care_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o the_o other_o word_n metanoeo_n signify_v the_o correct_v or_o better_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matth_n chap_n 21.29_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o say_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v not_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 32_o the_o pharisy_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o remain_v still_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n yea_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v fast_o upon_o securite_n or_o a_o continue_a neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n and_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o this_o metamelomai_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o rom_n chap_v 2.5_o read_v also_o chap_v 11.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v note_v as_o a_o evil_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o secure_a and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o duty_n moreover_o 2._o cor_n 7.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n the_o which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o he_o use_v the_o word_n ametameleton_n and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o after-sorrowe_n blonge_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o salvation_n only_o want_v of_o repentance_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v metameleton_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n justly_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o word_n metamelomai_n respect_v the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o former_a word_n metanoeo_n do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shobh_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v note_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_a action_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o greek_a word_n epistrepho_n answer_v both_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o mark_v 4.12_o luk_n 1.16_o john_n 12.14_o and_o act_n 28.27_o read_v also_o act_n 9.35_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o saron_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_v 11.21_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n likewise_o chap_n 14._o verse_n 15._o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n
â—3_n 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o temptation_n trouble_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o his_o pprophecy_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v some_o evil_a impression_n this_o way_n let_v we_o as_o thorough_o as_o we_o may_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o every_o stumble_a block_n which_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o blind_a reason_n and_o unfaithful_a heart_n may_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o because_o as_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o concern_v the_o prophet_n david_n this_o will_v likely_o be_v object_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o doubt_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o god_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o fatherly_a providence_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n thaâ—_n the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v even_o upon_o such_o as_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o know_v believe_v love_n of_o obey_v god_n as_o their_o father_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v continual_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o tread_v under_o their_o feeâ—e_n all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o commandâ—ments_n question_n what_o may_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n â—f_n â—he_v lord_n our_o god_n answer_n god_n do_v this_o to_o declare_v his_o unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o restrain_v he_o from_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o even_o because_o theâ—_n be_v his_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a likewise_o act._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o god_n be_v he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o again_o chap._n 17.27_o 28_o read_v also_o psa_n 17.14_o he_o fill_v the_o belly_n even_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o we_o by_o a_o fit_a name_n call_v worldling_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n who_o child_n also_o have_v enough_o &_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o their_o child_n but_o therein_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n deal_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o respect_v they_o for_o his_o own_o creation_n sâ—ke_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n well_o sâ—iâ—h_v a_o very_a godly_a learned_a man_n 21_o man_n dâ—us_n fine_a exceptione_n creaturas_fw-la oâ—nes_fw-la amore_fw-la proâ—e_fw-la qâ—aâ—tur_fw-la sed_fw-la noâ—_n nâ—â—fiâ—os_fw-la â—aoâ—_n qâ—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d t_o paâ—â—â—â—â—_n amore_fw-la â—â—â—pâ—â—cutuâ—_n caâ—_n hâ—â—â—_n maâ—c_fw-la 1â—_n 21_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o â—_z none_o except_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o embrace_v none_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n but_o those_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o furthermore_o as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o despise_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o he_o must_v in_o his_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n so_o as_o they_o must_v one_o day_n smart_n for_o all_o read_v psal_n 4â—_n and_o prou._n 10._o â—_o luk._n chap_n 12.16_o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 16.25_o and_o rom._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 69.22_o their_o table_n become_v at_o the_o last_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n be_v their_o ruin_n when_o once_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v full_a as_o levit._n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n chap._n 16.49.50_o well_o let_v this_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a doubt_n concern_v god_n fatherlie_a providence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o always_o bestow_v these_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a albeit_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n and_o from_o their_o very_a heart_n unfeigned_o love_v &_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o most_o reverend_a and_o dear_a father_n what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o answer_n god_n give_v hereby_o plainâ—ly_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v more_o excellent_a both_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o store_n for_o they_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n yea_o &_o even_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o present_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o calâ—â—_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n faith_n fear_n &_o love_n with_o many_o other_o most_o precious_a &_o sweeâ—_n spiritual_a graceâ—_n &_o therewith_o the_o most_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a â—â—fe_n &_o glory_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n mâ—st_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o vain_a riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v ps_n 4.6_o 7._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n life_n thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n sâ—_n shall_v thou_o give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v when_o their_o wheatâ—_n and_o their_o wâ—â—e_n do_v abound_v and_o ps_n 17_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n that_o be_v when_o at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o fuâ—_n and_o perfect_a riches_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n read_v also_o ps_n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o â—hat_n fear_v thou_o i_o yea_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o even_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o do_v hide_v they_o privy_o in_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ps_n â—4_n 8_o 9_o 10_o moreover_o â—s_a 19.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a go_v d_o sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n yea_o then_o the_o honey_n fresh_a out_o of_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o pâ—_n 119_o verse_n 14_o 57_o 72_o 93_o 103_o 111_o 12â—_n 162_o 165._o likewise_o pro._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o got_v understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o add_v that_o which_o we_o read_v ch_n 1â—_n verse_n 16._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o ch_n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n then_o great_a revenue_n without_o equity_n and_o chap._n 17_o 1._o better_a be_v a_o dry_a morsel_n peace_n be_v with_o it_o then_o a_o house_n full_a of_o slay_a thing_n to_o wit_n prepare_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n where_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o touch_v this_o point_n let_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n â—â—â—n_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o our_o enjoy_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o our_o want_v of_o â—hâ—_n abundance_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o read_v eccl._n 9_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o thâ—s_n rule_n â—or_a many_o notorious_o wicked_a be_v external_o very_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o of_o singular_a godliness_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o great_a
do_v necessary_o require_v thus_o much_o in_o way_n of_o render_v some_o account_n of_o the_o present_a enterprise_n with_o this_o admonition_n necessary_o as_o i_o suppose_v insert_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o who_o without_o such_o caution_n be_v most_o like_a to_o mislike_v to_o their_o own_o great_a harm_n but_o to_o return_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n this_o do_v i_o now_o humble_o beseech_v of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o insomuch_o as_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n that_o you_o will_v as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o still_o more_o and_o more_o consider_v the_o peerless_a dignity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o your_o office_n of_o preach_v far_o excel_v all_o writing_n or_o print_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n both_o for_o the_o daily_a call_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o obedience_n of_o life_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v by_o your_o holy_a preach_v the_o most_o active_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v yea_o to_o engrave_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o a_o far_o more_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n then_o can_v be_v make_v in_o any_o thin_a and_o shallow_a paper_n you_o be_v those_o holy_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a both_o to_o give_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o work_v the_o best_a impression_n in_o memory_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o conscience_n to_o great_a remorse_n and_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o durable_a comfort_n and_o also_o most_o powerful_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n have_v always_o be_v find_v that_o among_o the_o godly_a such_o speech_n as_o follow_v have_v more_o often_o proceed_v from_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o from_o private_a read_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o never_o understand_v this_o point_n say_v one_o so_o well_o as_o i_o do_v by_o such_o a_o sermon_n i_o remember_v such_o a_o point_n well_o say_v another_z ever_o since_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o text_n handle_v i_o be_v never_o prick_v in_o conscience_n as_o i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o sermon_n say_v a_o three_o i_o think_v the_o preacher_n speak_v particular_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v great_o comfort_v say_v a_o four_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n at_o such_o &_o such_o a_o time_n we_o see_v well_o now_o say_v all_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o pray_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o than_o ever_o we_o think_v before_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o say_v be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v reverend_a hearer_n of_o sermon_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o preach_v have_v a_o special_a power_n give_v it_o of_o god_n to_o work_v most_o mighty_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o any_o reading_n or_o other_o private_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v work_v so_o that_o though_o read_v of_o good_a book_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o godly_a manner_n acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o yet_o in_o commend_v of_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a writing_n we_o must_v always_o admonish_v â—he_n people_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o hear_n of_o holy_a sermon_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o their_o read_n of_o any_o other_o write_n beside_o yea_o so_o just_a cause_n be_v there_o to_o admonish_v all_o other_o hereof_o that_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n themselves_o will_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n easy_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o clear_o nor_o have_v find_v they_o so_o comfortable_a by_o their_o own_o read_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o now_o do_v in_o a_o more_o liberal_a taste_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n have_v they_o not_o their_o own_o self_n not_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o also_o hear_v the_o same_o mystery_n preach_v by_o other_o minister_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o do_v i_o willing_o confess_v concern_v myself_o and_o the_o present_a treasury_n so_o call_v in_o these_o book_n o_o therefore_o be_v you_o entreat_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o labour_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a duty_n of_o your_o office_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o most_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n without_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n all_o writing_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o will_v lie_v contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o without_o any_o fruit_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o you_o to_o have_v the_o due_a regard_n of_o they_o spartam_fw-la igitur_fw-la vos_fw-la nacti_fw-la estis_fw-la reverendi_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la patres_fw-la ac_fw-la fratres_n vos_fw-la inquam_fw-la prae_fw-la coeteris_fw-la provinciam_fw-la sanè_fw-la selectissimam_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la macti_fw-la virtute_fw-la vestra_fw-la coelitus_fw-la sc_fw-la inspirata_fw-la maxim_n i_o qua_fw-la poteritis_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la exornate_a ita_fw-la deum_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la experiemini_fw-la benignissimum_fw-la locupletissimumque_fw-la ego_fw-la similiter_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la divina_fw-la fretus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imitator_n maximé_fw-fr in_fw-la votis_fw-la habeo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la opus_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la huic_fw-la scribendi_fw-la negotio_fw-la temperans_fw-la multo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la accuratius_fw-la domino_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la immensa_fw-la bonitate_fw-la concedente_fw-la incumbam_fw-la optimé_fw-fr valete_fw-la and_o now_o henceforth_o extend_v my_o speech_n yet_o more_o general_o this_o i_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o albeit_o this_o book_n be_v in_o some_o most_o dutiful_a regard_n dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a above_o name_v insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a mean_n to_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o such_o quiet_a peace_n and_o rest_n with_o liberty_n leisure_n comfort_n and_o maintenance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o worthy_a the_o read_n of_o any_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o they_o as_o most_o proper_o and_o of_o best_a right_a belong_v to_o they_o the_o same_o do_v i_o from_o a_o more_o common_a affection_n of_o christian_n love_n and_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o very_a christian_a good_a like_n i_o be_o sure_a communicate_v also_o to_o you_o wish_v and_o pray_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v abundant_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o the_o singular_a both_o profit_n and_o comfort_n not_o only_o of_o they_o and_o they_o but_o also_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n two_o thing_n do_v i_o henceforth_o most_o instant_o request_v of_o you_o first_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v of_o these_o writing_n only_o as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holy_a prophecy_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n to_o help_v towards_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o and_o therewithal_o to_o lay_v open_a more_o plain_o that_o manifold_a comfort_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o and_o likewise_o to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a how_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o to_o be_v find_v most_o perfect_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o other_o writing_n beside_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v these_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o method_n and_o dispose_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o their_o own_o most_o pure_a
the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a continuance_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rejoice_v in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n yea_o &_o a_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o eternal_a praise_v of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o lose_v the_o same_o again_o and_o beside_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v no_o doubt_n retain_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9.10_o 11._o but_o leave_v this_o that_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n read_v 2._o cor._n 4_o verses_z 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v believe_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o all_o question_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n make_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o wise_a even_o unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wisdom_n then_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o that_o which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o forward_a to_o his_o eternal_a destruction_n now_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a wisdom_n in_o faith_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o discern_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a that_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o also_o how_o great_a the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o defeat_v thereby_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o as_o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o joh._n 1_o ep_v 2_o verses_z 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o what_o truth_n very_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o link_v with_o knowledge_n as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3._o you_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o again_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 3_o verse_n 17._o read_v also_o ephes_n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o colos_n 1_o 9_o and_o chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o colossian_n &_o laodicean_n heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o then_o faith_n arise_v from_o knowledge_n grow_v to_o be_v even_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o all_o holy_a understanding_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o this_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n at_o all_o for_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n will_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v sweet_o repose_v itself_o only_o and_o whole_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a &_o free_a promise_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v first_o more_o general_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n heb._n chap._n 11_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v yea_o rather_o they_o do_v very_o significant_o declare_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v and_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o observe_v from_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o sarahs_n faith_n ver_fw-la 11_o in_o these_o word_n through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o which_o sarah_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o isaake_n i_o mean_v from_o who_o he_o shall_v spring_v though_o long_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o must_v every_o faithful_a christian_a do_v concern_v justification_n itself_o that_o be_v we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o justify_v and_o save_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o so_o material_a a_o point_n what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 4._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v moreover_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o gallat_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4_o 23_o 28_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o teach_v very_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o that_o the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o inheritance_n it_o by_o promise_n the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o often_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o those_o his_o epistle_n read_v also_o heb._n 6_o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v
and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o epist_n of_o james_n chap_v 5.19.20_o unto_o this_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n err_v or_o go_v astray_o be_v oppose_v and_o 1._o pet_n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o thessalon_n 1.9_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o final_o how_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o singular_a mean_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n or_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n read_v revelat_fw-la 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o this_o remember_v of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o forgetful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o good_a thought_n or_o meditation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o evil_n which_o only_o be_v present_a and_o ready_a both_o to_o eye_n and_o to_o ear_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n better_o to_o remember_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o sundry_a name_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n this_o yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o and_o whole_o conceive_v of_o we_o though_o one_o of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v instead_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a translation_n oftentimes_o by_o good_a interpretation_n exhort_v general_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n above_o rehearse_v though_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n not_o seldom_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o chief_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o also_o sometime_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o more_o evidence_n sake_n as_o deut_n 30.1.2_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v cause_v thy_o captive_n to_o return_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 8.47.48_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o for_o example_n matth_n 3.8_o and_o luk_n 3.8_o and_o act_n 26.18_o where_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o profess_v accord_o that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n read_v also_o act_n 3.19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v note_n out_o and_o signify_v repentance_n even_o such_o as_o our_o own_o english_a word_n do_v answer_v unto_o when_o we_o say_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v repentant_a penitent_a convert_v amend_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o that_o description_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n clear_v already_o even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n werby_o it_o be_v usual_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o repentance_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n ch_n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n abridge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o love_n be_v synecdochicallie_o put_v for_o whole_a repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o radical_a or_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o heb_fw-mi 6.1_o not_o â—aying_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v herewithal_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o exact_a limit_n and_o bownd_n of_o they_o like_v as_o faith_n also_o and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v though_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o from_o the_o former_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o repentance_n do_v always_o accompany_v true_a iustifi_v faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v to_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v before_o it_o howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o repentance_n in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n be_v place_v before_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o we_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o point_n to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o namely_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v it_o plain_o express_v
that_o god_n do_v by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o chap_n 26.18_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o galat_n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o god_n purge_v himself_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a supporter_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o favour_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o will_v yea_o rather_o who_o can_v have_v power_n &_o comfort_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o so_o do_v we_o affirm_v faith_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o repentance_n speak_v general_o that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o particular_a grace_n of_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o faith_n take_v his_o original_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o seat_n &_o residence_n there_o do_v more_o &_o more_o purify_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n yea_o tongue_n &_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom_n ch_z 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o fine_v &_o refine_n shop_n or_o furnace_n there_o read_v pro_n 2.10_o &_o 8.5_o &_o ch_z 14.33_o &_o 16.21_o &_o ch_z 22.17.18.19_o &_o ch_z 23.12.15.19.26_o and_o dan_o 10.12_o final_o prou_z 17._o v._n 16._o wherefore_o say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o that_o want_v a_o hearty_a affection_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o grace_n be_v any_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n until_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v allow_v and_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v for_o lawful_a and_o currant_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o faith_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o repentance_n note_v the_o change_n &_o alter_v of_o the_o mind_n memory_n will_n &_o affection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n even_o erroneous_a vain_a corrupt_a &_o every_o way_n altogether_o sinful_a to_o the_o renew_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o inward_a purity_n soundness_n &_o integrity_n with_o daily_a increase_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o &_o col_n 3.10_o &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o and_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o spiritual_a change_n first_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n &_o secondlie_o a_o quicken_a or_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apo_n paul_n do_v most_o notable_o declare_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o enter_v to_o treat_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o handle_v before_o final_o that_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o outward_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n read_v rom_n chap_v 12.1.2_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.20_o james_n 4_o 4._o and_o 1._o john_n 2.15.16.17_o &_o 1_o thessalon_n 5.3_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n read_v also_o act_n 8.22_o 2._o cor_n 12.21_o revel_v 2.21.22_o luk_n 3.9.10_o and_o matth_n 21.32_o in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o good_a outward_a duty_n and_o so_o repentance_n which_o be_v principal_o inward_a break_v forth_o in_o the_o outward_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n matth_n 11.21_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o to_o speak_v general_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o the_o which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o right_a course_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therein_o tâ—e_v practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o usual_a course_n but_o sometime_o more_o special_a upon_o more_o special_a occasion_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a and_o predominant_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n whether_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a relapse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v they_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o inferior_a &_o help_a cause_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o repentance_n whether_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n or_o follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o either_o touch_a mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o quicken_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o intentive_a the_o profession_n also_o of_o repentance_n be_v either_o more_o public_a or_o more_o private_a ordinary_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n word_n and_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o prescribe_a censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v either_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a course_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o more_o public_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n by_o many_o we_o read_v exod._n 32_o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o chap._n 33_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o sword_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o idoll-calfe_n and_o that_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o their_o costly_a raiment_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o judge_n chap._n 2_o 4_o 5._o at_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o spare_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n etc._n etc._n they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v so_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o weep_v and_o 1._o sam_n 7.6_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o fast_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n in_o great_a
not_o yet_o humble_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2._o cor_n 12_o 21._o hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o exhortation_n and_o rebuke_n tend_v which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v &_o show_v forth_o meet_a token_n of_o repentance_n touch_v his_o special_a sin_n of_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n but_o with_o a_o better_a mind_n than_o he_o have_v seem_v general_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n before_o act._n 8.13.23_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n give_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 18.13_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o penitent_a publican_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n far_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testa_n we_o have_v like_o notable_a example_n of_o private_a repentance_n of_o david_n in_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o night_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n yea_o many_o night_n night_n after_o night_n as_o psalm_n 6._o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n say_v he_o every_o night_n to_o swim_v &_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n read_v also_o psal_n 38.1.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n who_o weep_v sore_o &_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n &_o yet_o withal_o comfort_v his_o distress_a soul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n before_o the_o lord_n isa_n 38.2.3.4_o and_o the_o lord_n cast_v all_o his_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n ver_fw-la 17._o moreover_o concern_v josiah_n this_o we_o read_v that_o his_o heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n red_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o &_o weep_v and_o rend_v his_o clothes_n wherefore_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o 2._o king_n chap_n 22.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o public_a profession_n and_o fruit_n of_o which_o his_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o these_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n we_o be_v just_o to_o learn_v that_o not_o only_a man_n altogether_o wicked_a and_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n only_o be_v earnest_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n already_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n upon_o special_a occasion_n of_o their_o often_o fall_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o upon_o humane_a infirmity_n yea_o sometime_o of_o gross_a negligence_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n worthy_o do_v caluin_n that_o bless_a light_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v concern_v the_o repentance_n both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n &_o also_o of_o the_o other_o harm_n euang_v in_o cap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o lucae_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 18._o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o god_n be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o and_o unto_o such_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n as_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o meditation_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n must_v as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v continual_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n neither_o do_v that_o special_a repentance_n of_o some_o take_v away_o that_o which_o must_v be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o see_v the_o daily_a sin_n of_o all_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o just_a occasion_n to_o profit_v daily_o therein_o nevertheless_o as_o he_o further_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v once_o enter_v a_o right_a course_n to_o labour_v still_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o same_o though_o err_v while_o he_o trip_v or_o fall_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o recover_v himself_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o straight_a course_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o barrier_n or_o list_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n for_o such_o a_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n in_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n howsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fleshly_a nature_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a diligence_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o they_o and_o this_o difference_n as_o he_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o institution_n the_o place_n also_o above_o allege_a be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o lest_o security_n creep_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o repentance_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o a_o few_o who_o be_v outrageous_a in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n do_v no_o long_o appertain_v unto_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o please_a lust_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o spring_v out_o of_o us._n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o after_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o grosser_n sin_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o call_n have_v be_v discover_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o further_a light_n of_o knowledge_n make_v our_o more_o secret_a sin_n and_o corruption_n manifest_v unto_o we_o increase_v our_o repentance_n that_o sin_n may_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_n in_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o repent_v we_o only_o for_o mind_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a but_o also_o for_o our_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a thing_n yea_o for_o that_o we_o can_v use_v they_o so_o wise_o pure_o temperate_o &_o sober_o as_o we_o ought_v i_o mean_v apparel_n meat_n and_o drink_v sleep_n the_o mariage-bedde_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o repent_v we_o continual_o concern_v our_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o concern_v the_o best_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v for_o that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o so_o holy_o and_o religious_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n or_o sabbath_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o for_o that_o we_o can_v so_o dear_o love_n nor_o so_o abundant_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o profit_v our_o brethren_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o love_v and_o also_o in_o love_n to_o labour_v to_o profit_v they_o repentance_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o sigh_n and_o away_o nor_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o only_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o sin_n daily_o decay_v godliness_n may_v continual_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o hitherto_o observe_v we_o can_v but_o perceive_v that_o where_o be_v repentance_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o one_o may_v say_v stand_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o also_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o break_n up_o of_o our_o fallow_a ground_n that_o we_o sow_v not_o among_o the_o thorn_n but_o that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 4.4_o and_o the_o rent_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o our_o garment_n etc._n etc._n joel._n 2.13_o and_o the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.22_o 23.24_o we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v i_o say_v that_o repentance_n have_v diverse_a appurtenance_n or_o help_a grace_n to_o the_o through_o &_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v you_o therefore_o after_o this_o long_o breathe_v give_v you_o to_o show_v both_o more_o immediate_o and_o also_o more_o removed_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o quicken_a to_o newness_n of_o
life_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o show_v which_o they_o be_v as_o each_z succeed_v other_o in_o either_o of_o the_o same_o respect_n question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o belong_v to_o mortification_n so_o far_o as_o for_o some_o order_n sake_n we_o may_v for_o the_o present_a discern_v of_o they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o that_o original_a fountain_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n how_o infinite_a also_o in_o number_n and_o how_o heinous_a in_o offence_n our_o sin_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o grievous_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o repent_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v break_v forth_o to_o god_n dishonour_n ad_fw-la how_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a they_o be_v even_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n second_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o conscience_n both_o before_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v before_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n three_o remorse_n and_o prick_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n due_a to_o they_o four_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n even_o with_o salt_n tear_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o contrition_n as_o it_o be_v and_o brokennes_n of_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n five_o a_o willing_a suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o all_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n which_o god_n send_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o our_o unruly_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n but_o above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o a_o most_o near_a application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o wound_a soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o which_o only_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proud_a flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o heal_v and_o quiet_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v trouble_v and_o distress_a for_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o do_v most_o immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n concern_v the_o first_o whereof_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n though_o to_o the_o obstinate_a it_o be_v arm_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o further_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o even_o from_o our_o youth_n yea_o from_o our_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 25.7_o and_o 38.4_o and_o 40.12_o and_o 51.4.5_o and_o psal_n 19.12_o and_o of_o job._n cha._n 9.2.3_o and_o chap._n 13.26_o and_o of_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o grief_n which_o we_o put_v the_o godly_a unto_o by_o our_o sin_n consider_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n 2._o pet._n 2.8_o of_o david_n psal_n 119._o verse_n 136.158_o of_o jer_n chap._n 9.1_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.21_o and_o phil_n 3.18_o second_o for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n read_v in_o the_o same_o ch_z of_o ezra_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o note_n that_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o the_o sin_n wherein_o other_o have_v chief_o trespass_v how_o much_o more_o then_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o which_o read_v further_a jeremy_n 3.25_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o confusion_n and_o our_o shame_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o and_o our_o father_n from_o our_o youth_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n read_v also_o ezek._n chap._n 16.68_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n mark_v here_o the_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o addict_v our_o mind_n to_o follow_v so_o greedy_o and_o to_o delight_v so_o excessive_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o which_o without_o repentance_n will_v be_v our_o utter_a destruction_n for_o want_v of_o this_o shame_n for_o sin_n read_v a_o vehement_a rebuke_n jer._n 3_o 3._o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o chap._n 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o shame_n therefore_o shall_v they_o fall_v among_o the_o slay_a etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o godly_a shame_n for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a wicked_a have_v a_o certain_a shame_n though_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o as_o chap._n 2.26_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a they_o their_o king_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v fear_v their_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o they_o have_v akinde_a of_o shame_n and_o blush_v in_o their_o face_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverbial_a say_n the_o good_a blood_n lie_v not_o but_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o shamefastness_n for_o they_o do_v willing_o shame_v themselves_o and_o that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o very_a heart_n in_o a_o dislike_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o remorse_n and_o prick_n of_o conscience_n read_v gen._n 42.21.22_o we_o have_v very_o sin_v against_o our_o brother_n say_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o sam._n chap._n 24.10_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o david_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o now_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o and_o acts._n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o to_o wit_n how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n they_o â—ad_v commit_v in_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n four_o concern_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n write_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o this_o be_v one_o help_v cause_n among_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n it_o cause_v repentance_n because_o it_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n provoke_v it_o not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o to_o work_v forth_o the_o own_o work_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v true_o sorry_a for_o sin_n he_o indevour_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n solomon_n eccles_n 7.4_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o anger_n which_o a_o man_n
that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o governor_n follow_v next_o in_o order_n but_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a occasion_n offer_v we_o hereafter_o to_o inquire_v of_o they_o we_o will_v of_o purpose_n omit_v they_o here_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o other_o consideration_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n every_o where_o present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o merciful_a beholder_n pitty_a and_o moderator_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o grief_n our_o upholder_n in_o every_o grief_n and_o distress_n and_o final_o our_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n though_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v he_o not_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v exod._n 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taske-maister_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o he_o do_v continual_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n do_v require_v as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o zech_n 4_o 10._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o idle_a beholder_n in_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n and_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n i_o will_v camp_n about_o my_o house_n against_o the_o army_n against_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o against_o he_o that_o return_v and_o no_o oppressor_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o for_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n likewise_o prou._n 15_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o psal_n 33_o verse_n 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o dwell_n he_o behold_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o facion_v their_o heart_n every_o one_o and_o understand_v all_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 34._o verse_n 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o heb._n 11.27_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o fiâ—_n ceâ—es_fw-mi of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o be_v by_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 17._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n invisible_a now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o be_v furthermore_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o he_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a in_o himself_o so_o that_o albeâ—t_v he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a shilling_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o altogether_o a_o other_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n separate_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o uphold_v by_o any_o creature_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o answer_n this_o may_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o that_o although_o aâ—l_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o yea_o to_o be_v utter_o bend_v against_o we_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o wâ—_n put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o both_o he_o can_v and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v cherish_v &_o maintain_v ut_fw-la yea_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v so_o meet_v against_o all_o creature_n that_o shall_v conspire_v to_o discomfort_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o god_n work_v most_o free_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v nothing_o entangle_v and_o snare_v any_o way_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v nor_o tie_v to_o any_o second_o mean_n and_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o comfort_n read_v heb._n 13._o c._n â—_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o read_v also_o psal_n 34_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o well_o observe_v master_n caluin_n that_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v not_o then_o leave_v we_o when_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o evil_n do_v so_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v stuffle_v thereby_o or_o so_o daunt_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v almost_o what_o we_o may_v do_v his_o word_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v these_o plena_fw-la suavissimae_fw-la consolationis_fw-la doctrine_n deum_fw-la ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la discedere_fw-la quum_fw-la malorum_fw-la congery_n not_o quasi_fw-la exanimatos_fw-la obruit_fw-la here_o also_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o a_o particular_a experience_n whereof_o we_o find_v record_v 1._o sam._n 3â—_n â—_o where_o we_o read_v that_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n when_o his_o own_o company_n mutinous_o intend_v forthwith_o to_o have_v stone_v he_o remember_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 46._o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 113._o the_o three_o verse_n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n moreover_o deut_n 8_o 3._o and_o mat._n 4_o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o sam_n 14.6_o and_o likewise_o 2._o chron._n 14_o 11._o the_o lord_n help_v with_o few_o as_o well_o as_o with_o mâ—ny_n and_o zâ—char_n 4.6_o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o isay_n 59_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n â—â—_o 1_o aâ—_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o without_o any_o helpeâ—_n so_o as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v help_v as_o it_o be_v without_o help_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o particular_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n of_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n as_o psal_n 14â—_n 3_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o he_o be_v also_o in_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n infinite_o excel_v all_o creature_n whatsoever_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v that_o when_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n all_o creature_n must_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o master_n above_o all_o so_o their_o service_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o happy_a service_n that_o may_v be_v here_o indeed_o the_o common_a proverb_n may_v have_v chief_a place_n there_o be_v no_o fish_n to_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n nor_o service_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n of_o no_o earthly_a prince_n be_v or_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n read_v how_o they_o be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n isay_n chap._n 6â—_n 8_o â—_o 13_o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n &_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o
of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v death_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o tâ—e_v former_a verse_n and_o pro._n 14.12_o read_v also_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o duty_n read_v deu._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o jer._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o ch_n 9_o verse_n 23_o 24._o as_o before_o in_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o three_o read_v ro._n 11_o 33._o and_o eccles_n 3_o 11._o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v from_o the_o begin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 7_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o duty_n read_v psal_n 34.17_o 18_o 19.20_o and_o 68.20.1_o cor._n 10.13_o eccles_n 7_o 28._o read_v also_o psal_n 25.10_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o utright_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n well_o say_v our_o learned_a interpreter_n via_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la invia_fw-la that_o be_v god_n make_v way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o last_o duty_n of_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n read_v exod._n 31_o 1_o 2_o 3.4.5.6_o 1_o sam_n 18.14_o and_o isai_n 28.23_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v also_o prou._n 6.6.7.8_o and_o cha_n 30.24.25.26_o 27.28_o jer_z 8._o â—_o and_o yet_o more_o principal_o read_v dan._n 2_o 19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o duty_n belong_v furthermore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o general_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n we_o do_v here_o of_o purpose_n omit_v as_o we_o do_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n because_o we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o special_a occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o long_a suffering_n &_o patience_n yea_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v more_o abundant_a towards_o we_o by_o so_o much_o ought_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o take_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a despise_v or_o light_o esteem_v they_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o distrust_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o same_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n or_o fail_v in_o they_o three_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n presume_v or_o wax_v wanton_a against_o they_o albeit_o god_n be_v easy_o entreat_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o evil_n even_o as_o very_o wicked_a extremity_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v yea_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o abhor_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o first_o whereof_o read_v rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o graceless_a subject_n or_o child_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v the_o clemency_n and_o lenity_n of_o their_o gentle_a prince_n and_o parent_n against_o the_o second_o read_z jer_z lamen_n ch_n 3.22_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o read_v also_o isai_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 40._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o and_o rom_n 5.20_o though_o sin_n abound_v yet_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o and_o 1_o tim_n 1_o 15._o against_o the_o three_o read_v rom_n 6_o 1_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n read_v ep_v jude_n 1_o 4._o though_o god_n be_v perfect_o merciful_a yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a but_o that_o he_o be_v just_a also_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n to_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v as_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n so_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o justice_n as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v humble_v sinner_n and_o repent_v sinner_n &c_n &c_n so_o will_v he_o sure_o punish_v severe_o every_o obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a transgressor_n and_o rebel_n he_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o these_o that_o be_v well_o dispose_v &c_n &c_n but_o he_o will_v deal_v rough_o with_o those_o that_o be_v froward_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 18.25.26_o this_o have_v god_n himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n proclaim_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o need_v to_o speak_v the_o less_o of_o it_o now_o question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o singular_a comfort_n which_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o only_o that_o we_o abuse_v they_o not_o answer_n yes_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o loath_a to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n yea_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o studious_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v not_o only_o more_o loath_a to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o we_o but_o also_o more_o ready_a every_o way_n to_o do_v we_o the_o most_o and_o great_a good_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o general_a indeed_o be_v the_o duty_n or_o as_o we_o may_v rather_o say_v the_o dutifulness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n abundant_a yea_o infinite_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o dainty_a jewel_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o according_o they_o be_v most_o chary_o &_o holy_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o of_o us._n for_o if_o we_o shall_v profane_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o refuge_n or_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v unto_o for_o rescue_n against_o the_o hot_a and_o fierce_a pursuit_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v rom._n 2.4_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o ch_z 12.1.2_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brother_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o cor_n 7_o 1._o and_o 1._o sam._n 12._o â—â—_o â—nd_v isai_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o call_v to_o mind_n mat._n 4.17_o 1._o john_n 3.8.9.10_o and_o gen._n 29.9_o and_o psal_n 100l_n 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o psal_n â—_o 7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n deut._n 28.47_o and_o psal_n 119_o 64._o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n but_o show_v you_o yet_o something_o more_o particular_o if_o you_o can_v what_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n question_n which_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v answer_n see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v so_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o he_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_o affect_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o our_o mutual_a offence_n and_o both_o to_o admit_v &_o seek_v reconciliation_n how_o often_o &_o in_o how_o great_a matter_n soever_o we_o have_v â—ust_z occasion_n even_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v one_o another_o moreover_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o
and_o if_o moreover_o &_o beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o will_v see_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o pregnant_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o unbelief_n read_v 2._o king_n 7.19.20_o the_o prince_n which_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v can_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a in_o samaria_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n answer_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o befall_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a story_n testify_v that_o the_o people_n press_v to_o buy_v the_o corn_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o so_o he_o die_v from_o the_o say_v of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o heretic_n have_v dangerous_o and_o damnablie_o err_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o tritheite_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deiâ—e_n be_v three_o several_a and_o separate_a god_n &_o the_o triformiani_fw-la who_o of_o the_o oath_n r_o side_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v only_o three_o form_n and_o difference_n in_o one_o gâ—d_n as_o it_o be_v accidental_o belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o right_o in_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n as_o haâ—â—_n beâ—e_v declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n both_o atheist_n epicure_n and_o worldling_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o god_n they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n their_o riches_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o end_n no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v most_o rueful_a and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o wherefore_o we_o earnest_o call_v upon_o our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o power_n mighty_o strive_v against_o infidelity_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n circumspect_o avoid_v and_o abhor_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n &_o fancy_n our_o good_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_o thus_o fair_a of_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o the_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o one_o only_a in_o his_o most_o divine_a nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v together_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thereof_o belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o only_a in_o nature_n that_o we_o hold_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v three_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o first_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n question_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_v answer_v because_o after_o the_o name_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n once_o only_o set_v down_o they_o do_v thenceforth_o make_v express_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ea_o and_o tâ—at_a also_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o profession_n as_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n the_o which_o very_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n do_v unless_o either_o of_o they_o be_v very_o true_a god_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o must_v only_o trust_v in_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o in_o no_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n either_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o timoth._n 4.10_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v late_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jerem_n chap_v 17.5_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 42.2_o read_v also_o psal_n 146.3_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 3.23_o true_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n accustom_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o place_n of_o idol_n worship_n be_v but_o vain_a or_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o see_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o father_n &_o also_o in_o the_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o one_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o manifest_a &_o clear_a that_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o son_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o a_o father_n and_o whole_o very_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o the_o only_a god_n then_o be_v the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o one_o be_v whole_a god_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o and_o shall_v again_o further_o be_v confirm_v question_n but_o it_o will_v likely_a be_v object_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n personne_n what_o may_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n insomuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o we_o shouâ—â—_n use_v this_o word_n personne_n aswell_o for_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v right_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o word_n more_o fit_a and_o familiar_a to_o express_v that_o very_o true_a subsistence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o three_o have_v distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o albeit_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v real_o and_o true_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v and_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o so_o indeed_o for_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v demand_v what_o three_z they_o be_v whereunto_o we_o may_v not_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v three_o god_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n what_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o three_o divine_a nature_n or_o being_n we_o may_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o before_o that_o they_o be_v three_o several_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o only_o three_o diverse_a name_n to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o our_o capacite_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o distinct_a subsistence_n this_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v slatte_a contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_z god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n as_o well_o to_o express_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v this_o most_o high_a mystery_n as_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o all_o misconceive_a and_o against_o every_o profane_a or_o heretical_a gainsayer_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o note_n in_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o this_o our_o inquiry_n question_n but_o why_o be_v this_o word_n person_n so_o sit_v for_o this_o purpose_n answer_v because_o the_o word_n person_n do_v to_o the_o familiar_a and_o common_a understanding_n of_o every_o man_n not_o only_o note_v that_o
through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n sensible_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o one_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o all_o wherefore_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o may_v we_o assure_o say_v of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n the_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o which_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o authentical_a seal_n of_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yea_o so_o assure_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o be_v baptism_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v thereby_o and_o so_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o yea_o and_o we_o may_v also_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o we_o â—aâ—_n present_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o read_v also_o john_n cha_n 14._o verse_n 1â—_n 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o benefit_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o great_a the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n according_a to_o our_o order_n propound_v show_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n some_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o most_o bless_a testimony_n and_o consent_n which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n give_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n verse_n 9.10.11_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n if_o say_v hâ—_n we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o familiar_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o see_v among_o man_n the_o confirmation_n of_o every_o matter_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimonâ—e_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o math._n 18.16_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o threefold_a divine_a witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o heaven_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o be_v we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o assurance_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n because_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n every_o way_n tender_v our_o weakness_n have_v add_v to_o this_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n a_o like_a threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o also_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o comfortable_a addition_n diligent_o for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o confound_v we_o than_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n exceed_a mercy_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o let_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n life_n and_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a side_n they_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n thus_o then_o we_o look_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_v by_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o immediate_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v even_o therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n great_a and_o singular_a well_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o just_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o our_o comfort_n according_a as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v wish_v and_o pray_v the_o great_a comfort_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o true_a and_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a comfort_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v his_o holy_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o most_o sweet_a farewell_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v john_n chap._n 17.3_o and_o rom._n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n his_o entrance_n be_v likewise_o most_o comfortable_a from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o election_n redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n question_n now_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o exceed_o great_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n aught_o of_o singular_a duty_n to_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o great_a i_o ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n answer_n the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v general_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a cheerful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o our_o christian_a and_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n do_v require_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o do_v as_o become_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o worship_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n right_a christianty_n profess_v and_o so_o do_v also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n genesis_n 17._o it_o do_v likewise_o answerable_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o
god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a boldness_n in_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n yea_o even_a woman_n though_o natural_o most_o subject_a to_o fear_v and_o discouragement_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n in_o all_o well_o do_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n no_o not_o from_o their_o most_o churlish_a husband_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 3.6_o read_v also_o verse_n 13.14.15.16_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o psalm_n 42.5_o etc._n etc._n 9_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v my_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 43.1.2_o etc._n etc._n judge_v i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 46.7.11_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a faint-heartednes_a be_v reproove_v jerem._n 9.9_o yea_o and_o grievous_o threaten_v both_o there_o and_o also_o revelation_n chapter_n 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a strength_n to_o encourage_v to_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o may_v profitable_o see_v it_o by_o some_o instance_n namely_o 2_o corinthian_n 9.7.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o liberality_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o king_n amaziah_n persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o lessen_v his_o army_n and_o to_o loose_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v already_o defray_v about_o the_o levy_v of_o it_o god_n have_v power_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o 2._o chron_n 25.7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o every_o other_o good_a duty_n if_o it_o be_v due_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v final_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v 1._o pet_n 5._o verse_n 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o and_o likewise_o as_o we_o read_v james_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o last_o of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o not_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n nor_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n answer_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o can_v possible_o true_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o to_o the_o work_n whereof_o a_o almighty_a power_n both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o necessary_a neither_o can_v we_o possible_o be_v establish_v with_o sound_n and_o stay_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o confound_v with_o every_o vain_a fear_n yea_o so_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o any_o like_a sudden_a though_o a_o small_a noise_n shall_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v we_o specialâ—ie_v in_o a_o time_n or_o place_n of_o any_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v levit_fw-la 26.16.17_o the_o lord_n threaten_v unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v over_o they_o fearfulness_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o vex_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v they_o and_o again_o verse_n 36._o that_o he_o will_v send_v even_o a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o flee_v from_o a_o sword_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v no_o man_n pursue_v they_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o deuteroâ—omy_n 28.65_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n shall_v geve_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n read_v also_o agreeable_a to_o this_o psalm_n 14.5_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n and_o psalm_n 53._o â—_o there_o they_o be_v afraid_a for_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o want_v of_o fâ—ith_o or_o â—t_z the_o least_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o small_a and_o sudden_a cause_n of_o fear_n as_o peterat_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o a_o maid_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o fearfulness_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a and_o powerful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v so_o peremptory_o tell_v ahaz_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n who_o heart_n be_v move_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o aramite_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o sure_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isai_n chap_n 7.1.2_o etc._n etc._n 9_o for_o want_v of_o this_o faith_n we_o reâ—de_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n chap_a 7.1.2_o read_v also_o verse_n 19.20_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o waver_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o almighty_a likewise_o also_o how_o shall_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o have_v die_v earth_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o shall_v die_v and_o rot_v away_o or_o otherwise_o be_v consume_v meaning_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v even_o almost_o to_o nothing_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o undoubted_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o overthrow_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o sadducee_n not_o consider_v nor_o believe_v this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o err_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n final_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o two_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v go_v link_v together_o and_o according_o be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a one_o the_o fearful_a justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o shall_v for_o ever_o confound_v they_o all_o to_o god_n therefore_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a yea_o even_o to_o god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o also_o a_o most_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o first_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v most_o outward_a and_o sensible_a shall_v nevertheless_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o
of_o job._n the_o psalmist_n do_v also_o excellent_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o his_o notable_a work_n psal_n 104._o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a creation_n every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v further_a true_o answer_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v original_o describe_v in_o the_o 2._o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o will_v in_o this_o our_o exercise_n of_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n fundamental_o inquire_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n &_o direction_n of_o those_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o familiar_a a_o course_n as_o we_o can_v let_v we_o make_v our_o entrance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o word_n to_o create_v signify_v most_o proper_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bara_n question_n but_o do_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o thus_o answer_n yes_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n but_o also_o to_o give_v a_o be_v which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o note_v the_o quality_n and_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v and_o therefore_o do_v the_o best_a learned_a upon_o diligent_a observation_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n bara_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v producere_fw-la a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o no_o be_v but_o also_o that_o god_n have_v herein_o wrought_v as_o excellent_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n as_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v junius_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n post_n gen._n 1.1_o annot_n post_n god_n create_v that_o be_v fecit_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la he_o make_v of_o nothing_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la potentissimè_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificentissimè_fw-la no_o less_o stately_a or_o gorgeous_o they_o mighty_o nam_fw-la haec_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verbi_fw-la significatio_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v use_v to_o note_v wisdom_n in_o discern_v of_o a_o thing_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n or_o in_o make_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n as_o 1_o sam_n 17_o 8._o choose_v you_o a_o man_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_n 21_o 19_o choose_v thou_o a_o place_n and_o choose_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o 24._o verse_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o quality_n and_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n extend_v itself_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o psal_n 51.10_o king_n david_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o have_v pervert_v his_o own_o soul_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n read_v also_o isay_n 54.16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v and_o chap._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o 65.17.18_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o first_o produce_v and_o make_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n from_o they_o or_o like_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n like_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o proportion_n as_o adam_n and_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1_o 20.21_o and_z ch_z 3.19_o and_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n for_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o and_z ch_z 7.1.2_o yea_o &_o the_o propagation_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n gen._n 6.7_o psal_n 102.18_o and_o 104.30_o and_o ezek_n 28.13_o 15._o job_n 31.15_o he_o that_o have_v mad_a i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o facion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o jer_n 1.5_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n of_o creation_n diverse_a word_n be_v sometime_o put_v together_o and_o namely_o these_o two_o jatsar_n and_o gnasa_n be_v join_v with_o bara_n the_o one_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n the_o other_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o give_v it_o a_o new_a form_n and_o beauty_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o pot_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n from_o the_o which_o similitude_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o so_o mould_v up_o to_o a_o lump_n and_o fashion_v to_o his_o excellent_a form_n and_o shape_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n do_v set_v it_o as_o post_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dâ—st_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n answer_v to_o these_o as_o the_o learned_a ob_fw-la erue_fw-la be_v kâ—â—â—s_n for_o create_v ng_z of_o nothing_o poâ—â—sis_n for_o make_v into_o sâ—me_n outward_a â—orme_n pâ—â—sis_n for_o a_o through_o work_a anâ—â—aâ—â—oâ—ing_n both_o within_o and_o without_o junâ—â—s_v annot_n post_v gen_n 2._o verse_n 7._o so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v by_o creation_n most_o proper_o take_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n concern_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n read_v isaiah_n chapter_n 45.9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o pot_n share_v with_o the_o potsharde_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o all_o be_v frail_a and_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o be_v the_o former_a three_o word_n note_v this_o more_o full_a signification_n of_o creation_n join_v together_o as_o we_o may_v read_v they_o verse_n 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n and_o before_o this_o ch_z 43.7_o every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o moreover_o gâ—n_o â—_o 22_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o eue._n for_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o rib_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rafter_n or_o sparre_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a building_n yea_o with_o a_o body_n of_o more_o large_a capacity_n and_o with_o move_v room_n and_o enclosure_n as_o one_o well_o say_v for_o the_o more_o commodious_a
not_o seldom_o give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o more_o speedy_a and_o also_o long_o continue_v outward_a prosperity_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o child_n as_o in_o this_o point_n even_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n may_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v example_n or_o instance_n in_o that_o they_o flourish_v and_o ruffle_v in_o the_o world_n while_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v without_o posterity_n from_o any_o other_o child_n and_o no_o doubt_n grieve_v to_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o cain_n unto_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirtith_n year_n of_o their_o age_n before_o god_n give_v they_o sh_v to_o succeed_v in_o stead_n of_o godly_a abel_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o long_a start_n before_o jaakob_n as_o touch_v the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gen_n chap_v 36.31_o and_o herewithal_o also_o for_o expedition_n sake_n let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o for_o example_n how_o god_n give_v this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o advancement_n not_o only_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o private_a estate_n but_o also_o to_o whole_a public_a state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o assyrian_n babylonians_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o fall_n and_o dissolution_n be_v likewise_o determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o sacred_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o rise_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n give_v forth_o thereof_o by_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v plain_o evict_v of_o the_o which_o read_v a_o special_a instance_n dan_o chap_n 5.25_o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o king_n belshazzar_n and_o general_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a family_n state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o through_o the_o just_a displeasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o once_o their_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o full_a as_o prou_z 2.22_o and_o 3.33_o and_o 14.11_o isai_n 54.15_o etc._n etc._n jer_n 25.15_o zech_n 14.17_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 75.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n god_n manife_v his_o providence_n by_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o all_o place_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o will_v diligent_o mark_v they_o he_o bring_v secret_a sin_n many_o time_n to_o light_n very_o strange_o even_o before_o man_n and_o how_o much_o more_o then_o may_v we_o justly_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o himself_o thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o outward_a estate_n both_o particular_o and_o general_o and_o also_o private_o and_o public_o question_n but_o may_v the_o same_o also_o be_v true_o affirm_v concern_v their_o soul_n wherein_o be_v seat_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v likewise_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v and_o according_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n question_n in_o what_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o answer_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a through_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o despite_n against_o other_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o abuse_v that_o wit_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o wit_n and_o strength_n neither_o do_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o mean_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o devise_v nor_o practice_v great_a and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n yet_o by_o his_o overreach_v wisdom_n together_o with_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o ever-ruling_a power_n he_o turn_v their_o deep_a devise_n and_o mighty_a designment_n whatsoever_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o most_o sovereign_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o final_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v notable_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o violent_a practice_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n against_o job_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n together_o likewise_o in_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n against_o he_o gene._n 37.27_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v upon_o comfortable_a experience_n chap_n 45.5_o god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o for_o your_o preservation_n and_o chapter_n 50.21_o when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n chap_n 10_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n o_o ashur_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o but_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o his_o glorious_a and_o proud_a look_n and_o chap._n 37._o â—8_o 29._o because_o thou_o rage_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n into_o thy_o nostril_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o ashur_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n over-rule_v the_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o whereas_o they_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n say_v in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o evil_a and_o mischief_n god_n also_o say_v in_o his_o justice_n even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o permit_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o yea_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o they_o we_o mean_v the_o action_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n any_o way_n either_o upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o by_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a quality_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a propound_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o ungodly_a enterprise_n and_o thus_o god_n above_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a intend_v serve_v his_o one_o holy_a counsel_n by_o they_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o by_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n even_o before_o they_o do_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o stand_v just_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o for_o every_o wicked_a thing_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o either_o mind_n or_o do_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n before_o allege_a as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n ex._n 7.3_o and_z ch_z 9.12_o 16._o and_o ch_n 10.1_o 20._o and_o ch_n 14.4_o and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o open_a defile_n of_o king_n david_n wife_n 2._o sa._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o king_n say_v of_o rail_a shimei_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n ch_n 16.10_o according_a also_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o their_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n michaiah_n tell_v he_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o king_n 22.23_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v many_o time_n as_o please_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a and_o snarl_v they_o so_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v their_o
fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o luâ—â—es_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chrâ—st_v hâ—mselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n
lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n as_o balaam_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o numb_a 24.13_o so_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prou_z chap_n 16.1_o the_o ordinary_a cure_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v concern_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o and_o in_o number_n infinite_o more_o than_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n have_v be_v all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n whether_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n in_o some_o process_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o more_o speedy_o in_o a_o moment_n psalm_n 103._o verse_n 3_o 4._o as_o god_n direct_v the_o lot_n to_o find_v out_o achan_n jonathan_n jonah_n mathias_n so_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o every_o lot_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o to_o our_o think_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n as_o it_o be_v by_o hap_n hazard_n prou_z 16.33_o final_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n until_o the_o time_n come_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o all_o the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o as_o 2._o chron_n 16_o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o this_o second_o consideration_n and_o the_o rather_o will_v this_o consideration_n be_v comfortable_a if_o we_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n so_o tie_v himself_o to_o ordinary_a course_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v he_o send_v extraordinary_a succour_n to_o his_o distress_a servant_n according_a as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o god_n have_v in_o these_o our_o day_n strange_o direct_v his_o servant_n sometime_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o persecutor_n &_o sometime_o to_o escape_v after_o they_o have_v be_v apprehend_v though_o they_o have_v be_v narrow_o watch_v according_a also_o as_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a sort_n want_v bread_n &_o victual_n god_n do_v send_v they_o in_o the_o river_n a_o kind_n of_o fish_n call_v surdone_n every_o day_n so_o long_o as_o the_o siege_n last_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o act_n and_o monum_fw-la at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o help_n to_o far_o &_o enlarge_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n three_o to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o experience_n of_o joshua_n concern_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n ch_n 21.45_o there_o have_v nothing_o fail_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o again_o ch_n 23.14.15_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o likewise_o king_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.15_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n &_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o k._n david_n before_o he_o psa_n 18.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o my_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n &_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n &_o my_o cry_n do_v come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 34.2_o etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o yea_o he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o fear_n they_o shall_v therefore_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o ps_n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o be_o old_a yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n touch_v the_o wicked_a verse_n 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a say_v he_o strong_a and_o spread_a himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n or_o as_o the_o word_n hezrach_n arbour_n indigena_fw-la signify_v a_o tree_n in_o his_o native_a soil_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v &_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o own_o experience_n read_v psal_n 66_o 16_o etc._n etc._n come_v say_v he_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ps_n 116.5.6_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o further_a of_o this_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v thorough_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o those_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o special_a purpose_n most_o lively_o manifest_v the_o most_o gracious_a virtue_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o be_v notable_o in_o the_o history_n record_v concern_v jaakob_n joseph_n david_n job_n and_o such_o like_a who_o end_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o great_a trouble_n we_o be_v will_v to_o consider_v to_o the_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o against_o our_o own_o affliction_n and_o trial_n james._n chap_n 5._o 10._o 11._o four_o our_o own_o experience_n from_o time_n past_a faithful_o record_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v very_o helpefull_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o lord_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o servant_n as_o psal_n 37._o verse_n 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n thus_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o diligent_a register_n of_o all_o god_n merciful_a deal_n towards_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n both_o concern_v their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o confirm_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o like_o godly_a course_n that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o and_o so_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a good_a end_n which_o they_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 7._o the_o sewne_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o observer_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v note_v to_o their_o reproof_n ps_n 107.23_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n be_v note_v to_o be_v singular_a even_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v to_o wit_n to_o their_o comfort_n how_o great_a the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contrariwise_o all_o profane_a neglect_n whether_o of_o the_o mercy_n or_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a displeasure_n &_o vengeance_n of_o god_n ps_n 28.5_o very_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o much_o mercy_n in_o our_o life_n time_n in_o save_v we_o from_o many_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n sometime_o from_o break_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n sometime_o from_o drown_v or_o burn_a sometime_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o this_o or_o that_o heresy_n of_o soul_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v careful_o call_v thing_n to_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o remember_v
redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v altogether_o above_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v worthy_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a propet_v isaiah_n ch_z 55.8_o against_o all_o such_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v such_o evil_a think_v judge_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n term_v they_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o your_o way_n my_o way_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafeth_a by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o warn_v to_o command_v &_o exhort_v to_o promise_v and_o encourage_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o bless_a way_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o only_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n to_o their_o endless_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n according_a to_o those_o good_a end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o final_o it_o be_v even_o as_o certain_o true_a concern_v the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n by_o any_o compulsion_n or_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n from_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o repentance_n or_o change_v such_o as_o be_v in_o we_o do_v yet_o ascribe_v repentance_n and_o change_v of_o mind_n to_o himself_o upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o gen_n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n and_o again_o jer_n 8.18_o if_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v a_o plague_n do_v turn_n from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n ch_n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n do_v renounce_v all_o blind_a fortune_n &_o all_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o stoical_a destiny_n accord_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o abandon_v all_o inordinate_a &_o distrust_v or_o distract_n care_v about_o earthly_a thing_n read_v a_o plaâ—â—e_a proof_n hereof_o matth_n ch_n 6.25_o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 32.33.34_o be_v you_o not_o careful_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o elsewhere_a he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v in_o request_n luke_n 12.32_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n touch_v the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o touch_v the_o moderate_a on_o of_o our_o lawful_a study_n and_o labour_n we_o have_v a_o flat_a commandâ—ment_n pro_fw-la 23.4.5_o travel_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o let_v thy_o eye_n fly_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v short_o fly_v away_o &_o c_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o enterprise_n to_o the_o holy_a providence_n &_o will_n of_o god_n read_v exod_a 18.23_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n say_v jethro_n &_o god_n command_v the_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o sam_n 12._o be_v strong_a say_v joab_n and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n &_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o 1._o chro_n 13._o â—_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o say_v king_n david_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n we_o will_v send_v etc._n etc._n and_o heb_fw-mi 6.3_o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v and_o 1._o pet_n 3_o 1â—_n it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o james_n 4.13_o &c_n &c_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v earnest_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a presumption_n go_v to_o now_o say_v s._n james_n â—e_v that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n &_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o also_o you_o note_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o often_o for_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n beâ—oâ—e_v â—en_o but_o to_o thiâ—ke_v it_o always_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o g_o d._n note_v also_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o dâ—th_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v well_o the_o holy_a prou_z chap_a 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a read_v also_o psalm_n 139._o god_n see_v in_o the_o night_n aswell_a as_o in_o the_o day_n he_o give_v sleep_v and_o be_v hold_v our_o eye_n wake_v etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ester_n chap_n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n thirdlie_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n 66.5_o god_n tâ—â—thâ—_n end_v it_o be_v oâ—r_a duty_n to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n &_o government_n in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n upon_o a_o d_o ligent_fw-la view_n and_o reverend_a considerate_a on_o of_o they_o read_v job_n 36_o 22.23_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n oâ—_n low_v read_v also_o psal_n 8._o &_o psal_n â—6_n 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 66.5_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v most_o reverent_o of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o of_o itself_o unless_o we_o shall_v willing_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n of_o creation_n create_v all_o so_o do_v he_o continual_o by_o his_o word_n of_o providence_n and_o government_n whereof_o we_o read_v psal_n 147.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o do_v i_o say_v by_o this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o rule_n govern_v &_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o great_a &_o most_o honourable_a to_o the_o least_o &_o base_a &_o from_o the_o best_a &_o most_o virtuous_a to_o the_o worst_a &_o most_o wicked_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o heaven_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o impute_v not_o the_o least_o error_n or_o evil_n or_o the_o least_o defect_n of_o goodness_n that_o may_v be_v to_o he_o far_o be_v this_o from_o us._n read_v james._n 1._o verse_n 1â—_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v author_n or_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o far_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a end_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a worker_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o own_o nature_n sinful_a as_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o concubine_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o we_o can_v say_v so_o without_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n we_o must_v see_v or_o rather_o by_o faith_n above_o our_o reach_n acknowledge_v first_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a
lord_n say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v say_v king_n david_n here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 39.9_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o psalm_n 119.75_o and_o isaiah_n 39.8_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v ezekiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n read_v also_o dan_o 9.7.8.13.14_o and_o nehem_n 9.33_o and_o not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n psalm_n 106.13_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o four_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o increase_v in_o love_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o deliverance_n read_v psalm_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 18._o i_o love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o david_n write_v after_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o god_n goodness_n see_v psalm_n 3._o and_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n 1._o sam._n 17.34.35.36.37_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 1.10_o and_o 2._o timot_n chap_a 4.17.18_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n take_v job_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n chap_v 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_a 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a in_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o 1._o thess_n 5.18_o very_o there_o be_v no_o bit_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v in_o prosperity_n nor_o any_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o adversity_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n or_o renew_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o provident_a and_o fatherlie_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o hould_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o therefore_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n both_o in_o the_o one_o estate_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o with_o job_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o shall_v kill_v us._n ch_n 13.15_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n aso_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a read_v psalm_n 58.10.11_o and_o 64.10_o and_o 92.1.2.3.4_o and_o psal_n 136._o and_o psal_n 119.62_o at_o midnight_n say_v the_o prophet_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o verse_n 104._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o isaiah_n 49.13_o rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n burst_v forth_o into_o praise_n o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n final_o whereas_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v special_a comfort_n appertain_v to_o death_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o let_v it_o not_o be_v forget_v here_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o special_a fruit_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v special_a good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o first_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o while_o that_o we_o remember_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o that_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v genes_n 3.19_o and_o psalm_n 90.3_o genes_n 18.27_o secondlie_o it_o may_v justly_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o inordinate_a care_n of_o delicious_a pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fat_a of_o it_o for_o the_o worm_n isaiah_n chap._n 14.11_o job._n 17.13.14_o thirdlie_o it_o may_v iustlâ—e_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o speedy_a embrace_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o every_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a tine_n of_o abide_v here_o and_o because_o god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n how_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o life_n psalm_n 119.17.18.19_o ecclesiast_fw-la 11.9_o and_o chap_v 12.14_o fourthlie_o it_o may_v well_o be_v use_v as_o a_o special_a remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o immediate_a worship_n and_o against_o all_o dissemble_a &_o deceitful_a deal_n towards_o man_n because_o nothing_o will_v give_v sound_a comfort_n against_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v betray_v itself_o matth._n 7.21.22.23_o and_o chap_v 22.12.13_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o admonish_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v philippian_n chapter_n 1.21_o these_o then_o and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherlie_a providence_n but_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v seem_v profitable_o to_o be_v answer_v though_o something_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o before_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v for_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o rule_v and_o order_v by_o god_n almighty_a providence_n that_o without_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o buâ—ld_v the_o house_n question_n or_o to_o watch_v the_o city_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 127._o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o and_o utterlie_o frustrate_v all_o our_o providence_n or_o forecast_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v use_v either_o in_o our_o civil_a or_o domestical_a and_o household_n affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n answer_v no_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o god_n express_o require_v and_o command_v our_o best_a diligence_n withal_o holy_a and_o discreet_a circumspection_n and_o foresight_n to_o serve_v his_o divine_a providence_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v and_o do_v daily_a yield_v blessing_n and_o good_a success_n there-unto_a only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o our_o own_o wit_n &_o diligence_n or_o in_o any_o lawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o we_o use_v but_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o live_a god_n alone_o as_o touch_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a use_n any_o of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n &_o government_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v high_a above_o all_o our_o understanding_n and_o endeavour_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v content_a though_o thing_n take_v not_o that_o effect_n always_o which_o we_o intend_v &_o desire_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a pass_n than_o we_o can_v once_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o it_o before_o nevertheless_o god_n allow_v of_o all_o those_o endeavour_n which_o his_o child_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n he_o will_v also_o turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o their_o blessing_n and_o reward_n howsoever_o for_o secret_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o their_o desire_a and_o expect_a effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o that_o god_n require_v our_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o serve_v his_o providence_n it_o be_v evident_a every_o where_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o also_o from_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n read_v pro_n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o pismire_n o_o thou_o sluggarde_n &c_n &c_n &_o eccl_n 9.10_o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n &c_n &c_n and_o jer_n 48.10_o curse_a
be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v to_o profess_v his_o name_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v indeed_o for_o first_o touch_v most_o high_a estimation_n in_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o plentiful_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v incomparable_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a saviour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n ever_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v joshua_n that_o mighty_a captain_n otherwise_o call_v jesus_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o a_o mighty_a conquest_n likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a high_a priest_n then_z aaron_z or_o any_o of_o his_o race_n and_o succession_n heb._n 7._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a prophet_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o then_o eliah_n john_n 1.21.25.30_o or_o then_o jonas_n or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 12.41_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o final_o see_v he_o be_v more_o a_o excellent_a king_n than_o solomon_n as_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o chap._n of_o matth._n verse_n 42._o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yea_o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n therefore_o ought_v we_o more_o high_o to_o esteem_v our_o saviour_n by_o infinite_a degree_n above_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o yea_o above_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o as_o be_v well_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n second_o in_o so_o much_o as_o affection_n ought_v to_o follow_v a_o right_a judgement_n therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v most_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n according_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o above_o all_o as_o the_o song_n of_o song_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n and_o 1._o epist_n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o philip._n 3.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v loss_n and_o dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a apostle_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.37_o and_o luke_n 14.26_o he_o that_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o that_o in_o all_o outward_a obedience_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o our_o inward_a soul_n and_o spirit_n all_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n due_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n because_o that_o add_v man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o and_o philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o confer_v with_o isai_n 45.23_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o this_o external_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n psal_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v also_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o chap._n 9.35_o our_o saviour_n himself_o instruct_v and_o prompt_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v of_o his_o native_a blindness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n chap._n 14.1_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a heretofore_o read_v also_o matth._n 9.22_o and_o chap._n 15.28_o and_o luke_n 7.9_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o 1._o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n but_o even_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o baptise_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o may_v plain_o teach_v us._n reade_n act._n 22.16_o yea_o hereof_o we_o have_v many_o approve_a example_n even_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o namely_o mat._n 8.2_o a_o leper_n worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o chap._n 9.18_o a_o certain_a ruler_n worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v and_o chap._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n cry_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1_o verse_n 14_o 15._o a_o man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n chap._n 9.24_o the_o same_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o pray_v our_o saviour_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o like_a prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n both_o here_o and_o matt._n 17.20_o incline_v to_o this_o sense_n lord_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v prosthes_n hemin_fw-fr pestin_a add_v faith_n unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o act._n verse_n 9_o stephen_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v thus_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o many_o other_o rom._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o other_o epistle_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n chap_v 16._o verse_n 20_o and_o 24._o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n moreover_o 1._o thes_n 3.11_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 2.16.17_o now_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o general_o all_o christian_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n or_o marâ—â—_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o act._n 9_o verse_n 14._o and_o again_o verse_n 21._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2._o thus_o then_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v
the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o galat._n 1.10_o go_v i_o about_o to_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n read_v also_o ephes_n 6.1_o and_z verses_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o according_a to_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o master_n or_o lord_n must_v be_v limit_v so_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o obedience_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o all_o other_o lord_n yea_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n psal_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n then_o any_o inferior_a justice_n may_v contrary_v any_o law_n public_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n second_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o outward_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o to_o use_v all_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o we_o may_v give_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matt._n 12.36_o and_o cha_n 25.13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o least_o or_o base_a of_o the_o creature_n even_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o commission_n from_o he_o thirdlie_o that_o none_o must_v be_v over-master_o or_o rigorous_a either_o in_o domestical_a or_o civi_fw-la l_o or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v chief_a lord_n in_o every_o respect_n ephes_n 6._o verse_n 4.9_o colos_n 3.19.21_o read_v also_o isai_n 29.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o rom._n chap._n 14._o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o james._n 3.1_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24.48_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o point_n read_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 9_o and_o act._n 7_o 59_o whore-bang_n re_fw-la the_o example_n of_o stephen_n be_v notable_a likewise_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chap._n 20.24_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 23._o the_o believe_v and_o repent_v thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o though_o he_o have_v notorious_o fail_v in_o not_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o do_v most_o singular_o yield_v his_o duty_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o die_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o malicious_a disgracer_n of_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n yield_v from_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfortable_a title_n of_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n do_v call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n answer_n first_o it_o require_v that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o utter_o lose_v yea_o most_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a creature_n second_o it_o require_v that_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n three_o that_o we_o use_v those_o mean_n only_o of_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o sanctify_v as_o bless_a help_n thereunto_o final_o it_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n yea_o at_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n thankful_a with_o never_o end_v thanks_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n special_o dutiful_a with_o all_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o duty_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o everlasting_a and_o unualuable_a benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n just_o may_v we_o enter_v into_o most_o earnest_a consultation_n with_o ourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n psalm_n 116._o saying_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o and_o well_o may_v we_o answer_v ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o begin_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v matth._n 18.11_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yea_o so_o as_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v just_a in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 12.13_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o first_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n good_a reason_n yea_o necessary_a good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n there_o will_v be_v a_o diligent_a seek_v after_o christ_n yea_o a_o earnest_n seek_v until_o he_o be_v find_v by_o the_o most_o near_o approach_v that_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o what_o a_o seek_v be_v there_o to_o the_o pool_n at_o jerusalem_n call_v bethesda_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o mercy_n john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 2_o etc._n etc._n there_o can_v any_o man_n come_v about_o which_o profess_v any_o special_a skill_n of_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o imper_n be_v ready_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o above_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v not_o only_o to_o repair_v all_o our_o imper_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o even_o whole_o to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o into_o a_o perfect_a building_n in_o himself_o where_o as_o we_o be_v before_o altogether_o ruinate_v cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o because_o we_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a both_o of_o the_o divine_a skill_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a power_n of_o this_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n isai_n 53.11_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.15.16_o as_o touch_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o bodily_a physician_n or_o surgian_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o bodily_a and_o that_o also_o but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o best_a degree_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o doubtful_a in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n whether_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cunning_a professor_n can_v yield_v any_o help_n or_o no._n wherefore_o now_o three_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a the_o true_a beleeveâ—_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o most_o perfect_a skill_n of_o this_o our_o physician_n will_v doubtless_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n as_o sovereign_a medicine_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n command_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o even_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o heal_a and_o save_v word_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n as_o isai_n 57.18.19_o act._n 13.26_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o james_n 5.15.16_o as_o for_o the_o last_o branch_n the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o some_o other_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o require_v no_o further_a proof_n than_o our_o diligent_a and_o careful_a practice_n of_o so_o bind_v a_o duty_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o
prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v joinâ—â—eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o â—reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n whâ—ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angelâ—_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v
with_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o though_o the_o angel_n shall_v by_o his_o example_n &_o practice_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v usual_o to_o pray_v to_o she_o &_o to_o praise_v she_o say_v haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a that_o the_o extraordinary_a salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n fit_v &_o appropriate_v to_o his_o present_a message_n whereby_o he_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n singular_a mercy_n in_o vouchingsafe_a to_o appoint_v marie_n to_o so_o honourable_a a_o service_n as_o no_o creature_n be_v ever_o worthy_a to_o be_v use_v unto_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o superstitious_o pervert_v to_o a_o usual_a prayer_n to_o be_v bable_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o child_n and_o to_o be_v mumble_v upon_o the_o bead_n of_o every_o ignorant_a sot_n in_o word_n of_o a_o language_n unknowen_a to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o use_v it_o and_o in_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o sense_n by_o â—hose_n that_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o Ê‹ir_a mary_n herself_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o she_o prescribe_v or_o at_o the_o least_o prophesi_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o certain_a religious_a honour_n be_v yield_v unto_o she_o question_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v so_o answer_v of_o any_o that_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n why_o question_n what_o be_v her_o meaning_n then_o answer_n she_z understanding_n by_o the_o salutation_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o she_o consider_v also_o &_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o she_o shall_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v account_v to_o be_v bless_v above_o other_o woman_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n she_o do_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n provoke_v she_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a unto_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n which_o she_o know_v well_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v neither_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o holy_a modesty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o god_n have_v mind_v to_o set_v down_o such_o a_o law_n as_o shall_v have_v prescribe_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o she_o he_o will_v have_v command_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o her_o own_o the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o she_o from_o the_o most_o dutiful_a thankfulness_n of_o her_o heart_n do_v judge_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o she_o herself_o shall_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n when_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v thankful_a nay_o rather_o she_o consider_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o she_o herself_o ought_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o own_o age_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o she_o yea_o and_o to_o set_v down_o a_o memorial_n and_o monument_n of_o that_o praise_n which_o god_n give_v her_o grace_n most_o dutiful_o to_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o do_v as_o you_o well_o know_v usual_o account_v those_o bless_a and_o happy_a woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o child_n as_o prove_v good_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n indeed_o suffering_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a &_o just_a life_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n much_o more_o therefore_o yea_o above_o comparison_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o it_o must_v we_o account_v the_o virgin_n marie_n most_o bless_a of_o god_n in_o that_o she_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o also_o the_o divine_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o assume_v and_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o better_a and_o therewithal_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o call_v her_o bless_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o give_v her_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o her_o own_o thanksgiving_a do_v give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v and_o thus_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v simple_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v mention_v in_o our_o creed_n agreeable_a to_o that_o further_a declaration_n thereof_o which_o we_o hauâ—â—n_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o all_o popish_a fiction_n like_a as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n either_o by_o crafty_a conveyance_n or_o else_o by_o violent_a intrusion_n against_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o have_v we_o good_a leave_n yea_o a_o straight_a commandment_n from_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o even_o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o may_v be_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n by_o his_o own_o scourge_n vouchsafe_v to_o whip_v such_o intruder_n and_o deceiver_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n this_o thus_o observe_v in_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v so_o it_o follow_v in_o deed_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n explication_n explication_n neverthelese_fw-mi in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o wit_n 1._o his_o education_n and_o life_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o three_o his_o miracle_n the_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o so_o great_a shortness_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a weakness_n of_o memory_n can_v not_o in_o any_o commodious_a manner_n set_v down_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n in_o this_o more_o large_a collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o inquire_v of_o they_o before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n whereunto_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o earnest_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n of_o any_o special_a worth_n or_o note_n in_o common_a account_n be_v willing_o read_v and_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o report_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o plutarch_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n have_v gather_v together_o much_o more_o willing_a yea_o above_o comparison_n more_o willing_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o read_v hear_v and_o continual_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a life_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o point_n to_o point_n observe_v there_o be_v indeed_o many_o excellent_a thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o
doctrine_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n how_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o also_o the_o seal_n up_o or_o ratification_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n who_o all_o stand_v most_o strict_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v act._n 3.22.23_o heb._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1.2_o and_z ch_z 1â—_n 25_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o show_v it_o in_o way_n of_o induction_n by_o collect_v of_o the_o bead_n or_o chief_a point_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o from_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n may_v just_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n build_v our_o faith_n thereon_o for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o concern_v both_o of_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o ceremony_n and_o many_o political_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v by_o our_o saviour_n come_n first_o he_o teach_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o and_o therewith_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o such_o end_n as_o god_n appoint_v it_o unto_o in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.17.18_o 19_o 20._o read_v also_o ch_n 19.16_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o tell_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n that_o this_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o man_n life_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 10.28_o and_z ch_z 16._o verse_n â—9_n 31._o second_o our_o saviour_n distribute_v the_o law_n most_o perfect_o according_a to_o the_o several_a content_n of_o either_o table_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n matth._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v and_o write_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o they_o read_v also_o mark_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 28._o and_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n there_o no_o man_n dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n to_o wit_n with_o any_o vain_a confidence_n or_o bold_a conceit_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n for_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o this_o his_o answer_n make_v unto_o he_o three_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v it_o clear_a who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n one_o only_a god_n so_o luke_n chap._n 10.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n 37._o he_o do_v by_o a_o notable_a parable_n declare_v who_o god_n in_o his_o law_n will_v have_v we_o account_n to_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o matth._n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o word_n neighbour_n against_o that_o former_a blind_a distinction_n read_v also_o ch_n 7.12_o four_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o pure_o and_o faithful_o clear_v the_o right_a interpretation_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o corrupt_a and_o defective_a gloss_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v obscure_v and_o pervert_v the_o same_o this_o he_o do_v by_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o commandment_n the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o have_v curtail_v as_o one_o may_v say_v as_o we_o read_v matth._n 5._o verse_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v instance_n concern_v the_o 6._o commandment_n and_o verse_n 27.28_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o 7._o commandment_n and_o verse_n 33.34_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o three_o commandment_n and_o again_o concern_v the_o same_o chap._n 23.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o cruelty_n forbid_v in_o the_o 6._o commandment_n likewise_o also_o at_o another_o time_n concern_v the_o seven_o commandment_n ch_n 19.3_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o concern_v the_o 5._o commandment_n chap._n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o general_o against_o their_o tradition_n verse_n 11._o show_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o else_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o again_o concern_v the_o 5._o commandment_n ch_n 22.18_o etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o that_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o large_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mountain_n record_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_z 7_o chapter_n of_o matthew_v if_o we_o shall_v mark_v it_o well_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o concern_v the_o 4._o commandment_n very_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o practice_n clear_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a abuse_n matth._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 13.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chap._n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 7_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o sumne_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o every_o commandment_n thereof_o both_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o man_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n to_o obedience_n but_o even_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n touch_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n motion_n and_o intent_n thereof_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v good_a action_n to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n without_o vain_a glory_n without_o bitterness_n without_o flattery_n without_o envy_n without_o desire_n of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o faith_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o pure_a zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o our_o action_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o wise_a do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o clear_a how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v against_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o special_a virtue_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o earnest_o commend_v and_o exhort_v unto_o nor_o any_o vice_n of_o special_a note_n which_o he_o do_v not_o zealous_o reprove_v and_o dehort_v from_o as_o also_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o motion_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o his_o special_a kind_n of_o
matter_n to_o make_v a_o crown_n to_o wit_n bramble_n wreathe_v that_o in_o put_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o head_n they_o may_v vex_v and_o ranch_v his_o holy_a skin_n that_o way_n and_o easy_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o his_o bless_a cheek_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o their_o rod_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o their_o present_a despite_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v â—ave_n a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o further_o from_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o now_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n this_o base_a and_o prick_a crown_n of_o thorn_n do_v disparage_v it_o thus_o with_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o saviour_n seem_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o such_o a_o contrary_a habit_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v disgrace_v a_o beggar_n cloak_n if_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o do_v this_o princely_a robe_n that_o paltry_a crown_n thus_o it_o please_v they_o to_o sport_v themselves_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v out_o a_o full_a pageant_n of_o mockery_n they_o salute_v he_o thus_o disguise_v with_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v a_o goodly_a king_n be_v you_o not_o long_o may_v you_o rule_v much_o peace_n may_v your_o subject_n have_v under_o your_o princely_a government_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a vassal_n of_o the_o earth_n abuse_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o perpetual_a destruction_n by_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n whosoever_o of_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o wicked_o scourge_v and_o scorn_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v to_o what_o manner_n of_o instrument_n pilate_n commit_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v scourge_v whereby_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o scourge_v may_v easy_o be_v discern_v but_o be_v it_o pilate_n mind_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o notorious_o abuse_v it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o that_o some_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o licentious_a disorder_n of_o the_o soldier_n above_o the_o commission_n of_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o answer_n answer_n whatsoever_o the_o commission_n of_o pilate_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o like_v very_o well_o of_o their_o do_n for_o so_o we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 4._o and_o 5._o of_o the_o same_o 19_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o these_o word_n 4_o then_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n and_o approbation_n of_o pilate_n in_o all_o this_o most_o unworthy_a and_o contumelious_a abuse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n against_o our_o most_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a saviour_n whereby_o he_o now_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v do_v full_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o wish_v the_o jew_n to_o consider_v that_o although_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v often_o protest_v before_o though_o not_o so_o sly_o as_o he_o do_v it_o now_o yet_o to_o gratify_v they_o most_o wicked_a judge_n that_o he_o be_v he_o bring_v our_o saviour_n forth_o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o o_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o damnable_a crew_n o_o admirable_a and_o most_o gracious_a patience_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o what_o do_v pilate_n win_v his_o humorous_a purpose_n by_o this_o his_o practise_v of_o devise_n nothinglesse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o curse_v those_o that_o walk_v by_o crooked_a way_n whereby_o all_o judge_n may_v learn_v yea_o all_o of_o we_o may_v just_o receive_v our_o instruction_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n in_o our_o enterprise_n we_o must_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o do_v that_o direct_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o corrupt_a invention_n we_o must_v not_o only_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o we_o must_v use_v good_a mean_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o pass_v and_o always_o look_v that_o we_o carry_v honest_a heart_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o though_o pilate_n do_v not_o but_o altogether_o err_v pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o last_o examination_n and_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n as_o one_o lead_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o far_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ver_fw-la 6._o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 6_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o explication_n explication_n the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n no_o though_o he_o have_v be_v sharp_o whip_v as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v well_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o life_n that_o they_o seek_v and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v satisfy_v than_o the_o hungry_a wolf_n or_o bear_v or_o lion_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o they_o have_v get_v as_o a_o prey_n between_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o covetous_a wilful_a man_n they_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o pilate_n indeed_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o devise_n and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o haughty_a displeasure_n take_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o crucify_v he_o mean_v if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o or_o if_o they_o dare_v for_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o profess_v to_o they_o yet_o again_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o all_o pilate_n anger_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v disaduantage_v himself_o and_o give_v the_o jew_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v by_o his_o cowardly_a and_o groundless_a declining_n hereupon_o therefore_o by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n word_n take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o their_o government_n be_v not_o restrain_v they_o have_v a_o plain_a law_n by_o the_o warrant_n whereof_o they_o can_v and_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n namely_o say_v they_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v the_o law_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._fw-la 24.15.16_o and_o blasphemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n from_o the_o which_o law_n thus_o they_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n be_v to_o die_v then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o challenge_v the_o godhead_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o arrogate_v most_o blasphemous_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o reason_n also_o be_v good_a and_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o full_a indictment_n against_o any_o man_n to_o death_n save_v only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o that_o law_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v no_o way_n touch_v see_v he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n which_o these_o wicked_a jew_n in_o their_o malicious_a wilfulness_n blind_v through_o envy_n and_o altogether_o harden_v in_o heart_n against_o our_o saviour_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o to_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n of_o glory_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v his_o death_n to_o have_v crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a life_n and_o final_o to_o have_v yield_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o but_o behold_v a_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o that_o
saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o righteous_a of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a and_o devilish_a for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o evident_o the_o special_a work_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o that_o of_o common_a humanity_n they_o spare_v the_o thief_n as_o touch_v any_o reproach_v of_o they_o but_o neither_o religion_n nor_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o extremity_n of_o outrage_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o may_v just_o be_v note_v against_o they_o that_o they_o deal_v uniustlie_o in_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n who_o though_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o mock_v while_o he_o shall_v abide_v on_o the_o cross_n moreover_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a concern_v these_o mock_n that_o all_o be_v not_o cast_v forth_o at_o once_o or_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o they_o continue_v thus_o mock_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hour_n final_o this_o ready_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o mock_v and_o reproach_v our_o most_o bless_a and_o reverend_a saviour_n evident_o show_v how_o apt_a our_o wicked_a nature_n be_v to_o scorn_v religion_n and_o godliness_n yea_o even_a god_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o godliness_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o while_n as_o these_o people_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o most_o necessary_a admonition_n against_o this_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a forefront_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a read_v also_o act_v 2.13_o and_o chap_v 13._o verse_n 40.41_o and_o isai_n 28.22_o 2._o chron_n 30.10_o and_o chap_v 36.16_o thus_o much_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o reproach_n do_v against_o our_o saviour_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o of_o their_o several_a scorn_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o who_o as_o they_o be_v chief_a in_o outward_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v likewise_o chief_a in_o the_o sin_n even_o ringleader_n as_o we_o may_v say_v or_o rather_o lord_n of_o the_o misrule_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n rehearse_v they_o of_o four_o sort_n first_o the_o chief_a priest_n even_o those_o that_o by_o their_o office_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o figurative_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n point_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n aught_o even_o now_o behold_v he_o to_o be_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n to_o have_v better_o be_v think_v themselves_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v blind_v before_o secondlie_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o most_o clarklie_a manner_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thirdlie_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v man_n of_o special_a estimate_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n fit_a to_o be_v assistant_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o counsel_n fourthlie_o the_o pharisy_n who_o be_v a_o sect_n pretend_v a_o more_o exact_a course_n of_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a life_n in_o observe_v of_o many_o tradition_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v by_o custom_n authorise_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n beside_o that_o they_o also_o boast_v of_o a_o doctorlie_n or_o rabbinâ—call_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o join_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n together_o still_o to_o deface_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o they_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o wherein_o let_v we_o behold_v a_o strange_a thing_n yea_o a_o thing_n altogether_o monstrous_a that_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v consent_v in_o most_o extreme_a folly_n and_o outrage_n giantlike_a to_o make_v war_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n in_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n truth_n into_o error_n good_a into_o evil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o see_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o apprehend_v and_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o gain_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isaiah_n chap._n 28.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 29_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o matt._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_z 13._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o again_o john_n chap._n 12.37_o 38_o 39_o 4â—_n 41._o and_o chap._n 5.44_o the_o like_a heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o see_v evident_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a ruler_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o have_v put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v all_o sound_n &_o entiâ—e_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n know_v nothing_o beside_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o blind_a devotion_n serve_v to_o their_o proud_a pomp_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o gain_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v a_o better_a course_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n teach_v that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o insomuch_o as_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o babe_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v testify_v and_o thankful_o confess_v to_o god_n matth._n 11.25_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o mock_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o against_o his_o name_n or_o title_n of_o jesus_n the_o second_o against_o the_o title_n king_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o against_o the_o title_n son_n of_o god_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o go_v about_o most_o wicked_o ignorant_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o disgrace_v he_o in_o they_o all_o yea_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o degrade_v he_o from_o they_o all_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o he_o receive_v not_o these_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o can_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o take_v they_o away_o from_o he_o contrary_n to_o all_o endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a he_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o king_n yea_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a ignorance_n first_o say_v they_o he_o save_v other_o not_o mind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mighty_a and_o save_a miracle_n in_o that_o he_o deliver_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_a and_o distress_a poor_a soul_n but_o rather_o to_o traduce_v and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v do_v declare_v he_o can_v save_v himself_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v hence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a all_o his_o former_a work_n be_v in_o that_o if_o he_o have_v divine_a power_n indeed_o he_o will_v now_o especial_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o deliverance_n from_o this_o his_o misery_n that_o be_v from_o this_o his_o cross_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v further_o express_v their_o mind_n so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o speak_v here_o with_o like_a mind_n as_o they_o be_v record_v to_o have_v speak_v matth._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v their_o reason_n take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v and_o it_o carry_v no_o force_n in_o it_o as_o every_o mean_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n can_v easy_o conceive_v
point_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o some_o other_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v most_o brief_a yet_o he_o report_v some_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n omit_v it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v what_o every_o witness_n say_v of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o every_o point_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v question_n what_o write_v they_o 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n say_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap_n 27.46_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o â—gonâ—â—_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chap_n 15_o 34_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloi_n eloi_n lammasabachthani_fw-la which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o as_o in_o matthew_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n 47._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v this_o man_n call_v elias_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49._o other_o say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o save_v he_o 35._o in_o mark_n thus_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v elias_n 36._o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o thus_o indeed_o do_v matthew_n and_o mark_v set_v down_o these_o two_o point_n first_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v continue_v now_o about_o six_o hour_n in_o great_a dolour_n and_o most_o bitter_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o mock_n of_o some_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o then_o the_o reaching_z of_o vinegar_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o last_o point_n be_v more_o full_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n in_o the_o 19_o chap_n verse_n 28.29.30_o thus_o he_o write_v thereof_o 28._o after_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v 29._o and_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v the_o more_o full_a report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n touch_v that_o point_n but_o yet_o again_o before_o this_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n matthew_n and_o mark_n testify_v further_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n chap._n 27.50_o and_o chap._n 15.37_o yea_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 23._o verse_n 46._o testify_v in_o this_o point_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o latter_a cry_n for_o as_o he_o write_v our_o saviour_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n these_o than_o be_v part_n of_o the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v of_o we_o in_o the_o last_o space_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o rest_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o report_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o return_v to_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n question_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o 51._o verse_n of_o 27._o chapter_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 51_o and_o behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v drose_n 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o 54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 55_o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o which_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o 5â—_n among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n hitherto_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n from_o the_o 51._o verse_n of_o this_o 27._o chap._n mention_v above_o even_o to_o the_o 57_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chap._n 15._o verse_n 38_o 3â—_n â—0_n 41._o be_v the_o same_o though_o not_o so_o full_a in_o the_o former_a two_o verseâ—_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o mark_n be_v something_o more_o than_o he_o as_o we_o read_v thus_o crucify_v the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v also_o woman_n who_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o gatile_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n thus_o be_v mark_v a_o little_a more_o large_a here_o then_z matthew_z and_o saint_n luke_n though_o in_o the_o rest_n more_o silent_a yet_o both_o in_o this_o testimony_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o centurion_n he_o remember_v something_o more_o then_o either_o of_o they_o do_v ch_n 23._o verse_n 47.48.49_o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 47._o now_o say_v s._n luke_n when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a 48._o and_o all_o the_o people_n which_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n explication_n explication_n here_o we_o see_v then_o that_o as_o be_v say_v s._n luke_n add_v some_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n above_o saint_n matthew_n and_o mark_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n again_o they_o be_v more_o full_a than_o he_o and_o so_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a use_n that_o we_o diligent_o compare_v all_o the_o evangelist_n together_o that_o we_o may_v lay_v up_o not_o only_o their_o several_a instruction_n a_o part_n but_o also_o one_o entire_a instruction_n from_o they_o all_o in_o the_o treasury_n and_o record_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o now_o again_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n report_v at_o large_a other_o thing_n of_o very_a worthy_a note_n which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v any_o word_n of_o let_v we_o therefore_o here_o join_v his_o further_a supply_n unto_o the_o former_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v all_o thing_n gather_v together_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o concern_v the_o last_o space_n of_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o nine_o hour_n until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o which_o be_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o long_o before_o the_o evening_n question_n what_o be_v this_o special_a report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n answer_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n thus_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 31._o verse_n to_o the_o 38._o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v
agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o matthew_n yet_o with_o these_o three_o or_o four_o addition_n first_o that_o he_o call_v james_n the_o lesser_a for_o distinction_n sake_n second_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n he_o write_v salome_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o last_o describe_v mother_n in_o matthew_n three_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n whither_o many_o woman_n come_v up_o with_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o last_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o more_o distinct_a rehearsal_n of_o those_o that_o minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o rest_n than_o matthew_n do_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v these_o there_o be_v also_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o lesser_a and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o this_o three_o sort_n of_o beholder_n first_o more_o general_o both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o then_o several_o and_o apart_o of_o the_o woman_n general_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o david_n complain_v that_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o loose_a from_o he_o psal_n 38.11_o for_o while_o there_o remain_v life_n in_o our_o saviour_n they_o keep_v no_o doubt_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v well_o press_v for_o declaration_n of_o their_o love_n they_o be_v still_o also_o peradventure_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v yet_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n hand_n for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o thorough_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24.21_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o some_o yea_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n now_o man_n iove_v it_o be_v express_o testify_v that_o she_o with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o marie_n of_o cleopas_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n stand_v very_o near_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v john_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_o dead_a many_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o press_n they_o can_v not_o but_o turn_v themselves_o and_o make_v long_a delay_n before_o they_o will_v altogether_o depart_v nevertheless_o john_n the_o evangelist_n tarry_v near_o by_o the_o cross_n still_o as_o the_o story_n itself_o show_v afterward_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o woman_n stay_v to_o see_v he_o bury_v yea_o and_o after_o that_o come_v again_o to_o embalm_v his_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v may_n some_o say_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o beat_n of_o their_o breast_n or_o otherwise_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o like_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a affect_v to_o the_o multitude_n see-they_a have_v not_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o give_v any_o allowance_n unto_o it_o whereby_o their_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o beat_v not_o their_o breast_n nevertheless_o out_o of_o all_o question_n their_o heart_n werefull_a of_o heaviness_n like_v as_o a_o river_n up_o to_o the_o brink_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o utter_v their_o sorrow_n and_o one_o to_o make_v their_o move_n to_o the_o other_o and_o final_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o make_v a_o more_o reverend_a &_o comfortable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o that_o seed_n of_o good_a hope_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v bury_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n even_o smother_v in_o they_o till_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o burial_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n now_o concern_v the_o woman_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o report_n yield_v the_o special_a praiâ—e_n of_o the_o dutâ—full_a and_o graâ—efull_a observance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—n_v this_o time_n of_o his_o special_a humiliation_n to_o the_o woman_n disciple_n for_o wheâ—eaâ—_n not_o one_o of_o the_o man_n be_v mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o n_o ne_fw-fr â—â—t_n â—ohn_n by_o a_o circumlocution_n in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o womeâ—_n name_v beside_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n also_o be_v more_o emphatical_o or_o significant_o note_v to_o be_v many_o rather_o than_o the_o man_n and_o further_a also_o of_o these_o many_o a_o good_a many_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o worthy_a commendation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o with_o special_a care_n and_o travel_n death_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o death_n even_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v likewise_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o his_o outward_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n with_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n want_v to_o he_o if_o in_o this_o case_n and_o by_o any_o lawfulness_n of_o comparison_n we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rightful_a lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o become_v poor_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o mean_a estate_n and_o under_o a_o carpenter_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a estate_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o have_v a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a revenue_n or_o annuity_n for_o his_o maintenance_n when_o he_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o his_o public_a call_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n oâ—_n his_o life_n beside_o his_o mâ—st_o grievous_a and_o reproachful_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o concern_v the_o three_o woman_n express_o name_v it_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o their_o praise_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v they_o special_a mercy_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o marie_n magdalene_n deliverance_n from_o 7._o devil_n and_o to_o the_o other_o this_o favour_n that_o he_o take_v of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n so_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o special_a manner_n love_v and_o dutiful_a to_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o who_o the_o more_o they_o receive_v the_o less_o they_o yield_v and_o last_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o woman_n last_o mention_v her_o great_a profit_v be_v here_o testify_v in_o that_o albeit_o before_o she_o fancy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o math._n 20._o verse_n 20.21_o yet_o now_o she_o forsake_v not_o christ_n crucify_v but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forward_a among_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o three_o sort_n we_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o four_o sort_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o continue_v worst_a affect_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a story_n say_v of_o they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 31_o continue_v the_o story_n write_v thus_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n
true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.28_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a and_o verse_n 34.35_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o read_v heb._n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v before_o we_o enter_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v very_o comfortable_a question_n now_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o that_o the_o rock_n do_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o in_o that_o the_o grave_n open_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n all_o these_o be_v comfortable_a witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o reputation_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n they_o be_v likewise_o all_o of_o they_o even_o in_o themselves_o real_a and_o very_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o his_o persecutor_n though_o they_o use_v not_o one_o vocal_a word_n of_o speech_n and_o namely_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o real_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n vanquish_a death_n and_o that_o death_n have_v no_o long_a any_o power_n over_o our_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o divine_a powâ—r_n as_o one_o singular_a fruit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o his_o death_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v but_o present_o see_v that_o these_o with_o all_o the_o former_a contain_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o they_o in_o that_o as_o they_o foreshow_v so_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o save_a health_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v before_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o intermix_v that_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v some_o sweeten_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doleful_a report_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o death_n moreover_o as_o master_n beza_n well_o observe_v these_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o sort_n manifest_v at_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v just_o look_v unto_o of_o we_o and_o be_v use_v as_o comfortable_a help_n and_o encouragement_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n adversus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la against_o all_o unbelief_n yea_o and_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o what_o comfort_n may_v our_o faith_n reap_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o those_o his_o other_o strange_a and_o fearful_a work_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o draw_v even_o from_o the_o heathen_a captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n perform_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n do_v according_o place_n themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o commodious_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v they_o stand_v over_o against_o christ_n what_o i_o say_v question_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n do_v even_o from_o they_o draw_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o do_v very_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o so_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v by_o they_o put_v to_o death_n wrongful_o answer_n it_o may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o they_o hereby_o be_v so_o convict_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o they_o yea_o by_o so_o much_o may_v it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o because_o albeit_o they_o be_v heathen_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o convict_v from_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n to_o testify_v thus_o much_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o be_v profane_a person_n and_o very_o spiteful_a enemy_n will_v never_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o unless_o they_o have_v stand_v notable_o convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o friend_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v peradventure_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v partial_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v so_o think_v off_o and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v say_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o conceive_v of_o we_o concern_v that_o confusion_n which_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o return_v beat_v of_o their_o breast_n with_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o astonishment_n at_o the_o fearful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v bear_v any_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o he_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n present_a be_v not_o thus_o confound_v though_o no_o doubt_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o pensive_a &_o reverend_a fear_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o worthy_o consider_v how_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o such_o as_o give_v no_o consent_n and_o do_v withhold_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o for_o to_o all_o persecutor_n belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o friendly_a unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v faithful_o and_o friendly_o affect_v always_o to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o this_o comfort_n with_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o for_o our_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n furthermore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o good_a woman_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o god_n have_v honour_v their_o weak_a and_o frail_a sex_n by_o work_v more_o gracious_o in_o their_o heart_n many_o time_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o even_o for_o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n more_o special_a commendation_n be_v record_v of_o they_o concern_v their_o special_a care_n both_o in_o minister_a unto_o he_o thing_n necessary_a before_o and_o also_o concern_v their_o tender_a observance_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n so_o than_o
of_o death_n explication_n explication_n you_o say_v well_o for_o to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o apprehend_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o be_v no_o more_o token_n or_o punishment_n proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n but_o rather_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n in_o that_o he_o mind_v by_o they_o more_o effectual_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o therewithal_o to_o further_a our_o repentance_n and_o even_o our_o very_a salvation_n itself_o just_o therefore_o may_v we_o above_o all_o yea_o against_o all_o exception_n rejoice_v yea_o rejoice_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o and_o again_o rejoice_v in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n conclude_v the_o comfort_n conclude_v nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o or_o all_o of_o his_o admirable_a and_o miraculous_a work_n no_o nor_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o speak_v pass_n deitas_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la seruat_fw-la nos_fw-la alâ—ter_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la nec_fw-la vicissine_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la aliun_v â—o_o nos_fw-la vivificandi_fw-la vim_o accipiunt_fw-la quan_fw-mi a_o deitate_fw-la cum_fw-la quainseperabiliter_fw-la est_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la &_o unita_fw-la beza_n hom._n 1._o in_o he_o pass_n though_o as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n the_o very_a deity_n of_o the_o person_n can_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o as_o be_v say_v and_o i_o can_v but_o repeat_v it_o again_o the_o way_n to_o this_o singular_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o but_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o time_n be_v only_o due_a to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o he_o as_o for_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n by_o take_v this_o course_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_v up_o the_o way_n from_o comfort_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o sharp_a and_o high_a hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o leave_v all_o such_o hard_a heart_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o large_a collection_n of_o the_o comfort_n even_o brief_o run_v they_o over_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v they_o in_o a_o more_o short_a and_o easy_a view_n to_o the_o more_o lively_a quicken_a and_o cheer_v of_o the_o very_a comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n question_n from_o the_o particular_a fruit_n of_o his_o particular_a suffering_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n the_o betray_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o knit_v we_o in_o a_o most_o faithful_a bond_n to_o our_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v before_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n his_o bind_n may_v be_v account_v of_o we_o our_o unloose_n pass_n in_o ipsius_fw-la vinculis_fw-la nostram_fw-la liberatioâ—em_fw-la in_fw-la ignomiâ—ia_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la tandemâ—_n in_o morte_fw-la vitam_fw-la invenimus_fw-la beza_n hom._n 12_o in_o hist_o pass_n and_o free_v from_o the_o bond_n and_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o more_o strong_a and_o uncomfortable_a chain_n than_o manasses_n be_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v not_o to_o lie_v bind_v still_o for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v â—â—und_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o utter_a darkness_n for_o ever_o the_o disgrace_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n who_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v spit_v in_o our_o face_n and_o have_v we_o in_o most_o deep_a abomination_n and_o derision_n for_o ever_o his_o grievous_a stripe_n and_o wound_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o blane_n and_o botch_n of_o our_o soul_n his_o accusation_n be_v our_o excuse_n his_o condemnation_n our_o acquit_v his_o cross_n and_o curse_v our_o blessing_n his_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n final_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o daily_a weaken_n and_o waste_v of_o our_o sin_n that_o power_n may_v increase_v in_o we_o to_o live_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o very_o and_o much_o more_o abundant_o may_v we_o in_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o comfort_n ourselves_o from_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o the_o brief_a sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o meet_a blessing_n for_o we_o in_o they_o both_o whereunto_o let_v i_o yet_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o for_o a_o upshcote_n of_o all_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v pay_v so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o endure_v so_o many_o exquisite_a suffering_n for_o we_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n yea_o to_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v still_o according_o love_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n with_o a_o most_o dear_a and_o perfect_a love_n and_o that_o the_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o dear_o purchase_v for_o we_o be_v pass_v great_a and_o infinite_o above_o that_o value_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o estimate_v for_o none_o will_v give_v much_o for_o that_o which_o they_o set_v little_a by_o general_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o who_o will_v lay_v out_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o such_o a_o cottage_n as_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a twenty_o shilling_n much_o less_o will_v our_o most_o wise_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o then_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a use_n that_o the_o most_o high_a price_n above_o all_o other_o may_v be_v disburse_v for_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v and_o worthy_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o from_o he_o that_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n ephe._n 5.2_o wherefore_o also_o most_o just_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o most_o dear_a holy_a and_o religious_a love_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n both_o towards_o he_o and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o that_o place_n yea_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o plentiful_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o even_o of_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v do_v mighty_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o all_o good_a duty_n &_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n yea_o even_o from_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o all_o as_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n thereof_o will_v declare_v from_o the_o comfort_n therefore_o to_o the_o duty_n now_o do_v we_o come_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o we_o can_v we_o will_v inquire_v of_o they_o first_o more_z general_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o suffering_n question_n wherefore_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v those_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v of_o we_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n as_o you_o say_v even_o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o to_o love_v our_o saviour_n most_o dear_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o as_o his_o redeem_a to_o serve_v he_o most_o religious_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o require_v say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14_o verse_n 15._o proof_n
thus_o but_o if_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o neither_o be_v himself_o the_o debtor_n be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o we_o utter_v this_o voice_n whereat_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v by_o it_o must_v we_o not_o needs_o confess_v if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n day_n and_o night_n but_o continue_v in_o our_o wickedness_n nâ—t_n like_n to_o be_v rouse_v out_o of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v stout_a yea_o more_o hard_a than_o the_o rock_n themselves_o which_o do_v melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 68.9_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n do_v sigh_n and_o travel_v together_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n until_o that_o last_o day_n do_v come_v rom._n 8.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v not_o make_v this_o use_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o insomuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n yet_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v leave_v without_o all_o comfort_n yea_o in_o most_o heavy_a distress_n as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v still_o most_o dear_o belove_v of_o he_o therefore_o that_o albeit_o we_o also_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n &_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o elect_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n still_o &_o that_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v never_o reject_v any_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o choose_v howsoeur_fw-fr for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v be_v very_o heavy_o afflict_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o we_o wax_v wanton_a against_o he_o he_o know_v nevertheless_o how_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o part_n by_o withdraw_v all_o comfort_n from_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o happy_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v that_o wicked_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o obedience_n to_o our_o good_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n may_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o from_o the_o 51._o psalm_n let_v therefore_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n teach_v we_o speedy_o and_o hearty_o to_o deny_v sin_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cast_v some_o heavy_a &_o uncomfortable_a correction_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o longtime_n howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o mighty_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o because_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v be_v admonish_v heretofore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o we_o nor_o any_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n &_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o any_o chearefulnes_n in_o the_o care_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o which_o care_n all_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v other_o yea_o and_o ourselves_o too_o but_o that_o we_o may_v haste_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v what_o duty_n may_v we_o learn_v question_n from_o the_o next_o speech_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v this_o i_o thirst_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o give_v he_o tart_n vinegar_n in_o stead_n of_o comfortable_a wine_n may_v be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o be_v of_o slake_v his_o own_o thirst_n though_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n most_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a so_o it_o be_v our_o dutil_n as_o we_o may_v well_o inform_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o then_o after_o any_o thing_n else_o whether_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o beside_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a need_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n iâ—_n stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o perfect_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o our_o body_n to_o preserve_v they_o both_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v john_n 6._o verse_n â—7_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n exhort_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o labour_v after_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n then_o after_o the_o perish_a food_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 6._o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a who_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o longing_n after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v with_o david_n like_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v most_o earnest_o pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o â—ivers_n of_o water_n ps_n 4â—_n 1_o and_o like_v as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o barren_a &_o dry_a la_fw-fr d_o without_o water_n until_o we_o have_v find_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 6â—_n 1_o and_o 143.6_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o all_o corporal_a food_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o live_a water_n whereby_o refresh_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v john_n 4._o verse_n 10.13.14_o and_z ch_z 7.37.38_o read_v also_o isai_n ch_z 12.3_o and_z ch_z 5â—_n 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o duâ—y_n may_v apt_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o thirst_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v after_o ouâ—_n salvation_n more_o than_o after_o his_o own_o refresh_n he_o refuse_v and_o forget_v to_o drink_v in_o his_o great_a thirst_n till_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v concern_v this_o his_o last_o uncomfortable_a draught_n question_n and_o be_v we_o not_o likewise_o to_o learn_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n from_o this_o thâ—t_a our_o saviour_n receive_v and_o drink_v this_o vinegar_n that_o be_v sour_a drink_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v rather_o than_o this_o thirst_n quench_v which_o sure_o the_o sharp_a vinegar_n be_v unmeete_a to_o do_v answer_n yes_o we_o may_v learn_v further_o hereby_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o accept_v of_o those_o succoure_v which_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n more_o gracious_o or_o otherwise_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v though_o they_o of_o their_o evil_a disposition_n deal_n nothing_o so_o kind_o by_o we_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therein_o for_o our_o trial_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v patient_a as_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o impatient_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o unkind_a deal_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o in_o stead_n of_o relieve_v we_o they_o do_v rather_o augment_v and_o increase_v our_o grief_n but_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v so_o death_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o case_n or_o estate_n to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a we_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o yield_v both_o god_n and_o his_o child_n the_o ivyce_n of_o the_o sweet_a grape_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sour_a and_o wild_a that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n and_o dutiful_a affection_n as_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o as_o may_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o far_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v from_o mind_v &_o our_o hand_n from_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v blame_v to_o do_v isai_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o which_o shall_v fail_v the_o
least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v in_o like_a ill_a part_n as_o if_o he_o be_v neglect_v or_o molest_v himself_o matth._n 25._o verse_n 45._o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v yea_o to_o be_v over_o much_o in_o our_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o every_o way_n the_o most_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o cause_n though_o we_o do_v never_o make_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o any_o unkind_a offer_n of_o it_o again_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o short_a speech_n i_o thirst_v for_o declaration_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o next_o like_o short_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v he_o question_n it_o be_v finish_v what_o duty_n ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o popish_a dream_n of_o any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o and_o remove_v of_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o for_o see_v we_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o all_o be_v finish_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o take_v his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n for_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n before_o god_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o for_o thâ—_n same_o cause_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o can_v buâ—_n look_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o their_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v yet_o behind_o answer_n which_o ought_v those_o duty_n to_o be_v question_n we_o ought_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o at_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o esteem_v always_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o chief_a treasure_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o of_o our_o corruptible_a boâ—ies_n against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_a feoffie_a of_o trust_n as_o one_o wou_n d_o say_v to_o who_o custody_n we_o may_v safe_o commend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o three_o it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n comfortable_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v faithful_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n keep_v they_o most_o charity_n and_o tender_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n always_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n receive_v they_o and_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o also_o wilâ—_n join_v they_o again_o to_o our_o body_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n return_v to_o his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o both_o for_o evermore_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o these_o duty_n no_o doubt_n do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lead_v all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a imitation_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o say_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o and_o he_o believe_v likewise_o no_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o joint_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10._o verse_n 27.28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o so_o that_o well_o say_v m._n beza_n the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o now_o hold_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o our_o painter_n do_v paint_v he_o for_o then_o he_o can_v not_o embrace_v we_o but_o he_o have_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n even_o from_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o hâ—m_n the_o which_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n and_o until_o that_o he_o do_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o he_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o go_v to_o therefore_o as_o say_v that_o comfortable_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n even_o these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a comfort_n for_o our_o necessary_a relief_n special_o against_o the_o last_o combat_n god_n as_o we_o know_v do_v earnest_o require_v trusty_a fidelity_n in_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o even_o concern_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n trust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a and_o therefore_o injoin_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o deal_v untrusty_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 13._o how_o therefore_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v fidelity_n in_o man_n as_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o declare_v matth._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 23._o will_v assure_o approve_v himself_o most_o faithful_a above_o all_o man_n to_o every_o one_o that_o account_v he_o faithful_a shall_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o trust_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfortable_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v question_n now_o what_o may_v our_o duty_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n die_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o as_o his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o so_o be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v most_o singular_a above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o or_o all_o other_o creature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n themselves_o rehearse_v in_o the_o comfort_n do_v evident_o declare_v so_o that_o as_o k._n david_n be_v not_o affect_v after_o a_o
it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a admonition_n unto_o we_o to_o walk_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o death_n itself_o do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n in_o the_o 6._o cha_n to_o the_o rom_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v you_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o general_a exhortation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v more_o particular_o what_o duty_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n may_v require_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o end_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v show_v himâ—elfe_n more_o clear_o to_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a conqueror_n over_o death_n &_o over_o the_o grave_n on_o our_o behalf_n it_o teach_v we_o first_fw-mi not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o leave_v sin_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o so_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o to_o labour_v still_o after_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o so_o deep_a and_o to_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o weight_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o former_a life_n and_o strength_n again_o and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o both_o willing_a and_o also_o able_a to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o comfortable_a hope_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o be_v further_o observe_v likewise_o in_o the_o comfort_n heretofore_o and_o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a hereof_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o bodily_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o detain_v in_o the_o grave_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o behalf_n nothing_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n towards_o our_o soul_n through_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o of_o hell_n itself_o whereof_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o name_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o through_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n either_o do_v or_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n yea_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v so_o fear_v it_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v themselves_o so_o well_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o psalm_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o good_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n be_v be_v thy_o victory_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n attribute_v both_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discomfort_n of_o it_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n rehearse_v aught_o to_o be_v yield_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o rom_n above_o rehearse_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o allege_v in_o the_o comfort_n furthermore_o like_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n even_o because_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o will_v therefore_o bury_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v up_o before_o he_o in_o remembrance_n against_o we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o bury_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o practice_n or_o allowance_n with_o we_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o further_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a boldness_n of_o joseph_n &_o nicodemus_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o show_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o reverend_a regard_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o for_o see_v these_o do_v so_o towards_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o that_o good_a success_n which_o god_n give_v to_o joseph_n in_o that_o he_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o pilate_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o sure_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o do_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n right_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o honour_v his_o person_n in_o further_a his_o gospel_n in_o succour_v his_o people_n our_o brethren_n by_o such_o authority_n and_o with_o such_o riches_n as_o we_o have_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a friend_n as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v make_v god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o therein_o and_o bless_v we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v let_v we_o also_o animate_v and_o hearten_v ourselves_o hereunto_o by_o behold_v that_o confusion_n which_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o make_v their_o contrary_a suit_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o although_o they_o prevail_v with_o pilate_n a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o lightness_n of_o his_o unstaied_a conceit_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o have_v full_a liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o he_o to_o put_v their_o malicious_a devise_n in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o utter_o confound_v they_o howsoever_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o will_v their_o graceless_a posterity_n see_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o do_v abide_v still_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n who_o most_o wretched_o renounce_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v faithful_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n yea_o let_v we_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a success_n in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o gospel_n whether_o more_o secret_a and_o crafty_a underminer_n or_o more_o open_a and_o violent_a oppugner_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o spiritual_a encounter_n of_o false_a pprophecy_n by_o speech_n &_o writing_n or_o by_o outward_a force_n of_o hostility_n &_o war_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o no_o
we_o begin_v further_a to_o observe_v &_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n make_v it_o manife_a mary_n be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o matter_n then_o either_o of_o they_o both_o because_o whereas_o they_o depart_v by_o and_o by_o she_o tarry_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n still_o that_o her_o mind_n may_v be_v further_o satisfy_v wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o like_a as_o mary_n be_v special_o careful_a above_o any_o other_o so_o as_o be_v say_v before_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v she_o a_o special_a favour_n first_o in_o show_v she_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v prepare_v her_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o also_o in_o that_o he_o represent_v and_o make_v himself_o be_v now_o rise_v perfect_o know_v unto_o she_o question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n continue_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o â—he_n late_a part_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n where_o we_o leave_v before_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o mary_n weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n &_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n wherâ—_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n &_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v but_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o report_n of_o two_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n explication_n explication_n as_o a_o singular_a blessing_n upon_o her_o special_a care_n and_o unweariable_a zeal_n in_o seek_v after_o he_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o how_o gracious_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o have_v care_n to_o use_v they_o well_o yea_o that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o care_n as_o it_o be_v in_o special_a measure_n so_o will_v he_o answer_v they_o the_o more_o gracious_o in_o give_v they_o that_o have_v yea_o in_o give_v they_o more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mary_n seek_v be_v amiss_o and_o that_o all_o her_o mourning_n be_v without_o cause_n if_o we_o look_v due_o into_o that_o she_o mourn_v for_o and_o into_o that_o which_o she_o intend_v yea_o though_o she_o may_v have_v attain_v her_o desire_n it_o be_v true_a &_o in_o these_o respect_v mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v see_v mary_n both_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o also_o weep_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v touch_v his_o resurrection_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v nevertheless_o in_o that_o all_o this_o proceed_v of_o a_o exceed_o dear_a &_o reverend_a regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o her_o affection_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o commendable_a how_o soever_o by_o these_o action_n she_o take_v not_o the_o best_a course_n to_o manifest_v &_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o herein_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o he_o pass_v by_o any_o the_o more_o great_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o accept_v of_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o proceed_v from_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o truth_n from_o the_o which_o it_o do_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o action_n or_o opinion_n through_o ignorance_n go_v astray_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o double_a blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouch_v safe_a to_o bestow_v upon_o marie_n he_o prosecute_a his_o love_n now_o to_o her_o singular_a consolation_n like_a as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o receive_v she_o in_o singular_a pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o her_o woeful_a estate_n see_v she_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v constant_o dutiful_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o first_o let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n consider_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o favour_n to_o wit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n question_n what_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n which_o marie_n magdalene_n receive_v hereby_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v hereby_o prepare_v and_o make_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o his_o appearance_n unto_o she_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o question_n how_o do_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n prepare_v and_o make_v she_o fit_v hereunto_o answer_n first_o by_o that_o brightness_n and_o glory_n wherein_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o second_o by_o their_o situation_n or_o place_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v lie_v and_o three_o by_o their_o speech_n why_o weep_v thou_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v â—â—ry_v true_a all_o these_o be_v excellent_a inducement_n to_o lead_v she_o to_o change_v her_o thought_n the_o cheerful_a brightness_n to_o lead_v she_o from_o the_o uncomfortable_a thought_n of_o death_n the_o seat_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o give_v a_o most_o sensible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o body_n be_v go_v their_o word_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o gentle_a reproof_n of_o her_o weep_n as_o be_v causeless_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o ignorant_a why_o she_o weep_v but_o they_o point_v mary_n to_o her_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o weep_v so_o as_o she_o do_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o after_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o though_o mary_n good_a woman_n that_o she_o be_v have_v her_o heart_n wonderful_o set_v this_o way_n desire_v that_o she_o may_v yet_o once_o more_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o ch_z though_o remain_v still_o dead_a as_o she_o think_v yet_o no_o doubt_n by_o these_o mean_n the_o strength_n of_o her_o thought_n be_v abate_v &_o make_v more_o pliable_a to_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o appearance_n unto_o she_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o his_o appearance_n and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o unto_o she_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n how_o be_v that_o first_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o eye_n second_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o withhold_v her_o understanding_n that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v his_o voice_n three_o he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n and_o even_o thereby_o make_v himself_o know_v four_o he_o instruct_v she_o how_o she_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o towards_o he_o last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v she_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a message_n to_o carry_v to_o his_o disciple_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o evident_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a our_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a observation_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v general_o we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o ordinary_a deal_n in_o his_o make_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a truth_n know_v for_o he_o never_o reveal_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n like_a as_o he_o deal_v in_o his_o cure_n do_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o sight_n to_o return_v by_o certain_a increase_v that_o so_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v
mark_v 16.10_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o death_n who_o mourn_v and_o weep_v thus_o mary_n be_v for_o her_o part_n a_o faithful_a messenger_n even_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o best_a preservation_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n a_o faithful_a messenger_n be_v preservation_n ch_n 13.17_o but_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o she_o do_v her_o message_n be_v for_o a_o time_n very_o unfaithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 16._o ch_n of_o s._n mark_v for_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o report_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o notable_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v mary_n yet_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v now_o therefore_o from_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o the_o which_o be_v manifest_v to_o sundry_a other_o woman_n question_n where_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o answer_n in_o the_o 28._o chap_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o then_o verse_n 5.6.7.8_o 9.10_o likewise_o mark_v ch_n 16._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o luke_n ch_z 24._o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o twelve_o explication_n explication_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o arise_v so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v of_o they_o again_o moreover_o we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o word_n consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o very_o brief_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o here_o in_o this_o place_n weigh_v they_o somewhat_o more_o full_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o testimony_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v prepare_v and_o make_v thereby_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v further_o confirm_v &_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o second_o appearance_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o second_o appearance_n which_o do_v short_o ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v thus_o much_o to_o begin_v withal_o that_o whereas_o these_o two_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o of_o the_o other_o woman_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o vision_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o likewise_o but_o one_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o together_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a chap_n 20._o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o mary_n magdalene_n do_v both_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o other_o woman_n do_v see_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o save_o that_o it_o may_v be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o mary_n magdalene_n see_v a_o far_o off_o some_o appearance_n of_o that_o angel_n which_o do_v sit_v upon_o that_o great_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o glory_n of_o which_o angel_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v testify_v do_v astonish_v the_o soldier_n and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v cause_v they_o to_o betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n as_o we_o have_v once_o see_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v again_o by_o and_o by_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n accord_v with_o john_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o chap_n 16._o verse_n 9_o in_o these_o word_n and_o when_o jesus_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v may_n some_o say_v that_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n yea_o and_o mark_v also_o do_v speak_v joint_o of_o all_o these_o woman_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o saviour_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o also_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n mane_n optime_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la quod_fw-la mulâ—ere_fw-la sancta_fw-la quiet_a defunctae_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la inter_fw-la noctis_fw-la tenebrasdomo_fw-la egressae_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la primum_fw-la diluculum_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la accesserint_fw-la calum_fw-la harm_n maâ—_n 16.1_o lucas_n &_o johannâ—s_fw-la â—oquuntur_fw-la de_fw-fr â—tineris_fw-la suscepti_fw-la intio_fw-la marcus_n vero_fw-la dâ—_n fine_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o â—pse_fw-la quoque_fw-la initium_fw-la â—tineris_fw-la significat_fw-la cum_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la eas_fw-la venisse_fw-la valde_fw-la mane_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o all_o these_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n set_v out_o very_o early_o and_o come_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n that_o she_o do_v so_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n say_v saint_n matthew_n early_o say_v saint_n mark_v speak_v of_o their_o set_n forth_o so_o that_o they_o come_v thither_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o luke_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o throu_fw-fr bathees_n profundo_fw-la diluculum_fw-la and_o as_o tremellius_n translate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n out_o of_o the_o sirian_a testament_n dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la essent_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o luke_n again_o verse_n 22._o they_o come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n quest_n how_o therefore_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n and_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o before_o all_o other_o answ_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o woman_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v set_v forth_o all_o of_o they_o very_o early_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n together_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o earth_n quake_v while_o they_o be_v well_o onward_o on_o the_o way_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n who_o have_v remove_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v of_o they_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v some_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o same_o it_o may_v i_o say_v be_v well_o cunceive_v that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o so_o make_v some_o stay_n yet_o so_o that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v of_o better_a heart_n and_o more_o zealous_o affect_v then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n go_v alone_o unless_o peradventure_o she_o be_v accompany_v only_o with_o the_o other_o mary_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n ment_fw-mi and_o so_o see_v the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o whereupon_o also_o mary_n magdalene_n strange_o affect_v hereat_o haste_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o she_o may_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o with_o like_a speed_n come_v back_o again_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n yea_o and_o also_o stay_v still_o by_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o that_o they_o be_v go_v back_o again_o and_o then_o forthwith_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o angel_n sit_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n yea_o and_o also_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v make_v a_o beholder_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n explication_n explication_n all_o this_o be_v very_o likely_a indeed_o to_o have_v be_v so_o quest_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v become_v of_o the_o other_o woman_n all_o this_o while_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o first_o appearance_n an._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a also_o as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o instruct_v that_o the_o other_o woman_n stand_v all_o this_o while_n a_o loof_o for_o fear_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o that_o time_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o deliver_v that_o his_o message_n unto_o she_o which_o she_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n
to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n yea_o more_o than_o this_o this_o news_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n most_o likely_a by_o they_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n flee_v first_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o mark_n seem_v to_o write_v ch_z 16.8_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n who_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v alive_a and_o thus_o cleopas_n have_v ingenuous_o declare_v what_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o companion_n be_v without_o any_o fear_n who_o it_o may_v be_v to_o who_o they_o speak_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o friend_n they_o can_v but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o who_o their_o ruler_n have_v most_o odious_o and_o unjust_o pursue_v to_o the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o do_v therewithal_o likewise_o simple_o and_o plain_o open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o little_o think_v that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o very_a cause_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o and_o his_o companion_n grief_n yea_o of_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n first_o because_o whereas_o they_o trust_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n now_o by_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o death_n fall_v upon_o he_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v their_o former_a thought_n into_o question_n and_o doubt_n second_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o news_n that_o be_v bring_v begin_v to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o inkling_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a again_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o no_o doubt_n they_o imagine_v strong_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o more_o pompous_a magnificence_n than_o be_v report_v or_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v such_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o cleopas_n he_o therein_o lay_v forth_o at_o large_a both_o what_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o also_o what_o their_o grief_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o hitherto_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o discover_v himself_o question_n how_o do_v saint_n luke_n lie_v this_o forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 24._o chap._n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o 25_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27_o and_o he_o begin_v say_v luke_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n of_o most_o worthy_a observation_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 26._o o_o fool_n etc._n etc._n second_o his_o like_a earnest_n short_a reprehensive_a and_o interrogatory_n affirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v into_o question_n by_o they_o three_o a_o large_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v though_o for_o brevity_n sake_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v every_o where_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v before_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v they_o now_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o and_o first_o let_v we_o well_o know_v and_o willing_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v dullard_n and_o sluggard_n in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n see_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n both_o by_o their_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o their_o writing_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v either_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n or_o dullard_n for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o rather_o see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o of_o the_o more_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v that_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n ever_o since_o that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v and_o add_v to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o further_a instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o his_o truth_n without_o this_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o dullarde_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o how_o sharp_a and_o quick_a witted_a or_o how_o grave_a and_o profound_a so_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o ahitophel_n or_o as_o subtle_a as_o herod_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o also_o let_v we_o not_o only_o mark_v but_o even_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n infinite_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o let_v we_o not_o be_v negligent_a reader_n and_o drowsy_a hearer_n &c_n &c_n but_o most_o diligent_a and_o always_o wake_v as_o good_a scholar_n and_o profitable_a student_n under_o so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o understand_v with_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n require_v in_o that_o he_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v as_o most_o sharp_a against_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o least_o profit_v according_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 3.1_o let_v such_o therefore_o especial_o lay_v this_o rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o diligent_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o lest_o at_o the_o last_o they_o feel_v the_o everlasting_a discommodity_n &_o smart_n of_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o such_o unprofitable_a truant_n as_o they_o be_v threaten_v 2._o thes_n 1.7.8_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v brief_o abridge_v and_o comprehend_v in_o two_o head_n all_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o suffering_n first_o and_o then_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o which_o abridgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o search_n &_o inquiry_n of_o the_o prophet_n chief_o and_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n after_o the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1._o epist_n 1.11_o the_o same_o abridgement_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 26._o verse_n 22.23_o so_o then_o that_o which_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n ignorant_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o thereupon_o to_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o special_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v forth_o of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v
&_o his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o we_o &_o for_o ever_o refuse_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n certain_o all_o such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n hereof_o whosoever_o stand_v thus_o indifferent_o affect_v that_o they_o care_v not_o great_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n or_o no_o to_o who_o neither_o good_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o good_a professor_n be_v at_o any_o time_n hearty_o welcome_a let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v every_o good_a christian_n diligent_o beware_v we_o entertain_v not_o this_o hoggishnes_n into_o our_o heart_n even_o as_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o avoid_v it_o as_o chary_o as_o with_o all_o possibility_n of_o prevail_a against_o our_o unkind_a self-loving_a &_o profane_a nature_n we_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v unto_o hitherto_o of_o the_o gracious_a appearance_n &_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o also_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a record_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o departure_n of_o he_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o speedy_a yea_o sudden_a immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o they_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v first_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o show_v himself_o very_o and_o true_o in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n never_o to_o lay_v the_o same_o down_o again_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o to_o understand_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o seek_v to_o know_v or_o behold_v he_o bodily_a but_o rather_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o such_o help_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v give_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o same_o end_n until_o his_o come_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n these_o reason_n indeed_o may_v well_o be_v render_v of_o it_o and_o they_o do_v minister_v very_o good_a inctruction_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v likewise_o fit_o answer_v to_o either_o point_n of_o the_o question_n demand_v first_o touch_v the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o departure_n which_o be_v miracle-wise_a second_o touch_v the_o sodainenes_n of_o it_o above_o the_o expectation_n no_o doubt_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o disciple_n nevertheless_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o both_o consider_v together_o most_o cause_n we_o to_o think_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v aphantos_fw-la egeneto_fw-la apparere_fw-la desijt_fw-la or_o though_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n show_v himself_o to_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o vanish_v &_o invisible_a nature_n and_o no_o firm_a corporal_a substance_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n like_v to_o that_o sudden_a translate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n who_o he_o baptize_v even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v baptize_v he_o from_o about_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n so_o as_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o act_n 8.26.39.40_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o gaza_n and_o azotus_n as_o some_o geographer_n estimate_n be_v about_o 36._o of_o our_o english_a mile_n and_o herewithal_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o at_o this_o instant_n â—he_v eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v hold_v as_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v now_o only_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ver_fw-la 32.33.34.35_o of_o the_o same_o his_o 24._o ch_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o turn_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o who_o say_v that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v talk_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35._o then_o they_o that_o be_v the_o the_o two_o disciple_n tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n first_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v mutual_o acknowledge_v be_v exceed_o affect_v for_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n within_o we_o burn_v say_v they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n second_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o they_o they_o do_v forthwith_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v now_o within_o night_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o late_a before_o they_o can_v walk_v thither_o wiâ—h_v a_o mind_n to_o communicate_v &_o report_v this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o disciple_n there_o three_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v the_o sum_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v in_o two_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o report_v what_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o walk_v towards_o emmaus_n second_o how_o our_o saviour_n be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n what_o may_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o question_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o preach_v thereof_o namely_o to_o inlighten_v warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reverend_a hearer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o see_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v and_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o good_a expedition_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n teach_v we_o yea_o so_o plain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o fire_v in_o their_o bosom_n fire_n i_o say_v to_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n fire_n to_o warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n fire_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o error_n and_o doubt_n of_o their_o former_a troublesome_a thought_n for_o these_o be_v three_o special_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o property_n of_o natural_a fire_n familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o give_v light_n to_o warm_v that_o which_o comm_n the_o near_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o consume_v every_o drossy_a thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o ourselves_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o drowsiness_n and_o freeze_a
coldness_n of_o our_o own_o hear_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o be_v interpret_v &_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o show_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o fruit_n of_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n as_o of_o parent_n to_o child_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o of_o master_n to_o servant_n of_o one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o of_o one_o traveller_n with_o another_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o worthy_a work_n this_o no_o doubt_n can_v easy_o be_v obtain_v of_o we_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o former_a long_a neglect_n of_o the_o most_o of_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a intermission_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o among_o we_o but_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o diligent_a and_o painful_a labour_n will_v to_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o present_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n sound_v now_o in_o our_o ear_n may_v at_o the_o least_o move_v we_o all_o even_o this_o day_n as_o we_o go_v from_o church_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v together_o in_o our_o house_n to_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v then_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v give_v we_o to_o feel_v a_o like_a bless_a effect_n as_o these_o disciple_n do_v for_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v be_v so_o gracious_o present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v ever_o after_o to_o make_v a_o more_o diligent_a &_o constant_a practice_n hereof_o then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v experience_n of_o moreover_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v diverse_a other_o thing_n first_o the_o great_a mutual_a love_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v together_o in_o this_o troublesome_a &_o uncomfortable_a time_n for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o these_o two_o disciple_n return_v so_o late_o in_o the_o night_n no_o doubt_n about_o midnight_n find_v the_o eleven_o and_o other_o gather_v together_o whereby_o we_o see_v evident_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o â—ffl_fw-mi câ—i_fw-mi n_z be_v through_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n namely_o to_o knit_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o child_n more_o near_o together_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o gâ—tâ—â—â—ing_n and_o bind_v spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o division_n and_o scatter_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o disciple_n special_o in_o â—he_n eleven_o not_o that_o they_o be_v now_o thus_o together_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o well_o exercise_v in_o read_v &_o confer_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v to_o their_o hear_n by_o the_o vision_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o touch_v the_o former_a appearance_n &_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n time_n before_o for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n come_v in_o they_o be_v talk_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o simon_n they_o be_v not_o i_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o thus_o together_o but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o go_v together_o towards_o galilee_n that_o there_o they_o may_v have_v see_v he_o as_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o their_o excuse_n against_o this_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o show_v the_o tender_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la miraculum_fw-la miraculous_a wise_a as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o notwithstanding_o their_o neglect_n of_o obey_v his_o commandment_n deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o heaviness_n &_o use_v no_o delay_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o through_o excessive_a sorrow_n &_o unbelief_n delay_v the_o time_n but_o it_o do_v nothing_o excuse_v they_o insomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o take_v the_o course_n though_o of_o infirmity_n &_o at_o unwares_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n &_o to_o increase_v their_o own_o woe_n above_o that_o they_o need_v see_v they_o have_v already_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o it_o if_o they_o have_v so_o due_o regard_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v herein_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o follow_v that_o diligent_o whatsoever_o we_o neglect_v beside_o this_o no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v best_a for_o us._n and_o so_o shall_v it_o certain_o have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n their_o unbelief_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o speedy_o succour_v and_o holpen_v if_o they_o have_v so_o far_o overcome_v themselves_o but_o now_o their_o doubt_n be_v so_o great_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a report_n while_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o use_v not_o the_o mean_v appoint_v that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o these_o two_o disciple_n testify_v for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v express_o upon_o their_o report_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n chap_n 16_o 12.13_o that_o the_o rest_n believe_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o yet_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o unbelieved_a for_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v better_o persuade_v then_o other_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v some_o of_o they_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n though_o doubtless_o the_o weakness_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a may_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v at_o this_o time_n as_o one_o have_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n before_o lord_n we_o believe_v help_v our_o unbelief_n et_fw-la fortè_fw-la inquit_fw-la calu_n dilatione_fw-la eorum_fw-la torporem_fw-la christus_fw-la mulctare_fw-la voluit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la mandato_fw-la in_o galilaeam_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la profecti_fw-la erant_fw-la harm_n euang_v in_o lucae_n cap_n 24.49_o it_o may_v be_v say_v caluin_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o defer_v punish_v their_o slothfulness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v speedy_o the_o same_o day_n into_o galilee_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o second_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o other_o partaker_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o edification_n for_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o appearance_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o own_o more_o full_a and_o settle_a confirmation_n last_o of_o all_o appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o five_o appearance_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o which_o the_o two_o disciple_n report_v that_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o ear_n and_o all_o be_v open_v perfect_o to_o know_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n note_v the_o usual_a take_n of_o meat_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n and_o namely_o act._n 2.46_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n break_v bread_n at_o home_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n though_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o break_v bread_n signify_v the_o sacramental_a distribution_n of_o bread_n
cattle_n or_o people_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v those_o that_o keep_v sheep_n poimenes_n probaton_n but_o also_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n poimenes_n laon_n yea_o and_o wagoner_n poimenes_n ochon_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o guider_n of_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o this_o argument_n not_o only_o use_v the_o word_n rahha_fw-mi proper_o signify_v to_o feed_v cattle_n in_o pasture_n but_o also_o the_o word_n nacha_fw-mi to_o lead_v or_o guide_v yea_o many_o other_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o that_o word_n rahha_fw-mi to_o feed_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o therein_o consequent_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o spiritual_a govern_n of_o his_o people_n this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o gather_v together_o a_o few_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o that_o either_o where_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o commend_v or_o where_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o good_a duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o vice_n be_v reprove_v first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o their_o office_n we_o read_v jer._n 3.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n rohhim_n say_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o we_o rahhu_fw-mi eth_z they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o chap._n 23_o verse_n 3.4_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o sheep_n out_o of_o all_o country_n whether_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o their_o fold_n and_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dread_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v afraid_a neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n say_v behold_v i_o will_v search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o as_o a_o shepherd_n search_v out_o his_o flock_n when_o he_o have_v be_v among_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v so_o will_v i_o seek_v out_o my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v feed_v they_o in_o a_o good_a pasture_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o a_o good_a fold_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o can_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v do_v so_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v whereunto_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v aim_v in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v answer_v to_o their_o commission_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v the_o one_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n luke_n 4_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o kind_n of_o feed_v be_v that_o which_o every_o pastor_n of_o every_o flock_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o perform_v towards_o their_o flock_n according_a to_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n also_o of_o which_o feed_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n itself_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o to_o strong_a meat_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n 1._o pet._n chap._n 2_o verses_z 1.2_o heb._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 12.14_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o be_v make_v careful_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o the_o admonition_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v afterward_o admonish_v all_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thus_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o commendable_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o that_o feed_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o text_n to_o peter_n even_o to_o peter_n himself_o who_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o master_n the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v may_v likewise_o be_v perceive_v from_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o either_o have_v neglect_v these_o good_a duty_n of_o feed_v or_o practise_v the_o contrary_n vice_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o a_o few_o place_n where_o this_o be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o first_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o 56._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 11._o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n reprove_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o lip_n ought_v to_o have_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 7._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n reprove_v they_o i_o say_v for_o that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n yet_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v the_o same_o but_o every_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o follow_v his_o own_o intemperancy_n and_o greedy_a covetousness_n etc._n etc._n these_o shepherd_n say_v the_o prophet_n can_v cause_v to_o understand_v lo_o iadhgnu_a havin_n nesciunt_fw-la docere_fw-la they_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n likewise_o ezechiel_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 2.4_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n prophesy_v against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feade_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o
own_o duty_n how_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o then_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o other_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v or_o what_o death_n they_o shall_v die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v rather_o concern_v other_o than_o ourselves_o or_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n then_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o other_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o bodily_a warfare_n every_o man_n must_v keep_v his_o own_o rank_n and_o stand_a so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o lot_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gracious_o both_o in_o life_n and_o also_o in_o death_n with_o every_o one_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o continue_v to_o walk_v faithful_o before_o he_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v careful_a over_o other_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n over_o the_o people_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n over_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o neighbour_n over_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v and_o as_o their_o calling_n will_v bear_v but_o none_o of_o these_o care_n must_v be_v with_o neglect_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n nor_o exceed_v the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n it_o must_v be_v as_o master_n caluin_n say_v notable_o well_o cura_fw-la &_o non_fw-la curiositas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la impediat_fw-la that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v care_n and_o not_o curiosity_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o busy_a body_n care_n be_v neither_o good_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o very_o every_o man_n well_o mind_v shall_v find_v so_o much_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o even_a course_n of_o good_a duty_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a leisure_n to_o pry_v curious_o into_o the_o state_n of_o other_o and_o what_o may_v afterward_o become_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n do_v very_o earnest_o repeat_v unto_o peter_n his_o former_a commandment_n which_o it_o have_v be_v more_o meet_a for_o he_o to_o have_v look_v unto_o whether_o we_o consider_v his_o bodily_a attendance_n upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o his_o go_v aside_o or_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o constant_a imitation_n of_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n or_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o unto_o both_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o intend_a allegory_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1._o cor_n 11.1_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v before_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 10.38.39_o and_o as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o calling_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v their_o bodily_a attendance_n but_o also_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o instruction_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o the_o fit_v and_o furnish_n of_o they_o for_o his_o service_n touch_v these_o word_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o until_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eleven_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v go_v aside_o with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v johns_n tarry_v in_o life_n and_o so_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o come_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o and_o act_n chap_n 1.11_o but_o from_o either_o circumstance_n the_o rebuke_n may_v well_o agree_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o latter_a sense_n will_v amplify_v the_o rebuke_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v by_o these_o word_n intimate_v that_o john_n shall_v outlive_v peter_n yet_o they_o do_v utter_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o from_o those_o word_n imagine_v that_o john_n shall_v never_o die_v for_o so_o s._n john_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n than_o say_v he_o go_v this_o word_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o one_o be_v simple_a and_o enunciative_a the_o other_o conditional_a and_o upon_o a_o supposition_n or_o put_v of_o the_o case_n as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o mean_v of_o his_o tarry_n till_o he_o come_v again_o with_o peter_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v prevail_v the_o conceit_n of_o johns_n not_o die_v that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n not_o ill_o mind_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o in_o our_o good_a meaning_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o understand_v thing_n aright_o to_o the_o end_n we_o do_v not_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o lest_o we_o embrace_v a_o error_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o without_o good_a diligence_n &_o discretion_n special_o in_o speech_n of_o doubtful_a interpretation_n we_o may_v easy_o do_v and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n besot_v one_o even_o in_o this_o age_n as_o master_n beza_n report_v who_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n under_o this_o pretence_n as_o it_o be_v like_a feign_a himself_n to_o be_v this_o evangelist_n john_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o live_v but_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_o burn_v for_o his_o labour_n at_o tolouse_n a_o city_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n as_o the_o same_o beza_n say_v for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v who_o know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v a_o fantastical_a deceiver_n may_v have_v delude_v many_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o pretend_a and_o feign_a authority_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o leave_v all_o fancy_n let_v we_o inquire_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o into_o that_o point_n follow_v our_o saviour_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o whereof_o he_o chief_o speak_v to_o peter_n that_o so_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n wherein_o do_v this_o kind_n of_o follow_v or_o imitation_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v it_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o godliness_n of_o life_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v of_o god_n second_o in_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n sake_n or_o otherwise_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n that_o this_o be_v so_o first_o as_o touch_v godliness_n of_o life_n from_o a_o understanding_n and_o believe_v heart_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o his_o most_o godly_a life_n call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o chap_n 9.5_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v one_o special_o appoint_v to_o glorify_v
body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o general_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v 1._o ep_v 3.16_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o châ—ists_n suffering_n 1._o ep_v 4.13_o yea_o &_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o account_v himself_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o rebuke_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o persecute_v saul_n be_v pierce_v through_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o in_o this_o part_n of_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v meet_v indeed_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o peter_n follow_v thou_o i_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n to_o account_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o put_v his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v strengthen_v he_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o but_o upon_o condition_n we_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v indent_v with_o god_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o eight_o appearance_n what_o love_n be_v this_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o self-love_n nay_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o we_o shall_v herein_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o our_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unseemly_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o ill_o do_v or_o for_o wicked_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v like_o selfe-murderer_n guilty_a of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o traitorous_a enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o constant_o obey_v his_o gospel_n strive_v lawful_o whatsoever_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o behold_v as_o we_o do_v comforme_v ourselves_o in_o a_o right_a imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o affliction_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v comformable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2._o tim_n 2.3_o &_o 12._o read_v also_o rom_n 8.17.18_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o verse_n 28.29.30_o likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.17.18_o and_o 1._o peter_n 4_o 13._o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v thus_o much_o therefore_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v more_o particular_o unto_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n though_o not_o for_o peter_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o whole_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o all_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n for_o this_o time_n beseech_v god_n that_o as_o we_o have_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n continue_v in_o the_o lay_n open_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v the_o general_a use_n and_o end_n both_o of_o all_o these_o appearance_n and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v therein_o beside_o the_o particular_a use_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o often_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n work_v so_o many_o great_a work_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n so_o gracious_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o together_o with_o they_o now_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n of_o this_o chap_n which_o be_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o appearance_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o for_o they_o shall_v beside_o other_o instruction_n give_v we_o a_o good_a passage_n unto_o they_o rehearse_v his_o word_n therefore_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o now_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n explication_n explication_n brief_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n very_o religious_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o undoubted_a yea_o even_o canonical_a truth_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o further_o to_o consider_v but_o also_o of_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n this_o justification_n be_v double_a first_o from_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o euang._n himself_o even_o the_o euang_n john_n as_o the_o former_a description_n of_o himself_o compare_v with_o the_o present_a text_n do_v evident_o declare_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o which_o john_n as_o he_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n approve_v of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o choice_n witness_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v revel_v ch_n 1._o v._n 2._o and_o verse_n 4._o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n with_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n then_o live_v appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v according_o to_o be_v esteem_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a history_n be_v make_v authentical_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o faithful_a christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v then_o live_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o no_o doubt_n know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o earewitnes_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o those_o which_o do_v see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o even_o such_o brethren_n as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o speak_v in_o our_o present_a text_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n first_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n change_v his_o speech_n by_o &_o by_o and_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o many_o other_o beside_o himself_o and_o we_o know_v
be_v so_o manifold_a and_o great_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v most_o high_o and_o precious_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o second_o to_o labour_v earnest_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n or_o virtue_n and_o power_n three_o from_o the_o same_o power_n to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o every_o christian_a duty_n explication_n explication_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o both_o most_o high_o and_o precious_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o likewise_o most_o earnest_o to_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil_n 3_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o inducement_n unto_o we_o both_o so_o to_o think_v and_o also_o to_o be_v earnest_a imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n unless_o we_o do_v with_o he_o carry_v the_o same_o judgement_n how_o can_v we_o draw_v with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a yoke_n of_o affection_n now_o touch_v a_o particular_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o every_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v every_o where_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o singular_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o mind_n repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o provoke_v to_o the_o contrary_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o namely_o for_o one_o instance_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a comfort_n which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v he_o annex_v this_o exhortation_n forthwith_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brother_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a and_o abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o act_n 2.38_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v lay_v open_a and_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v immediate_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v unto_o repentance_n and_o chap._n 3.15.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n again_o chap._n 13.30_o etc._n etc._n 40.41_o and_o rom._n 6_o 9.10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 15._o and_o coloss_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o sanctification_n as_o be_v note_v before_o be_v very_o near_o link_v unto_o justification_n hereunto_o therefore_o we_o ought_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v to_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v prevent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n watch_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v that_o good_a hand_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o so_o speedy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o give_v we_o singular_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o confederate_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o with_o good_a hope_n of_o prosperous_a success_n to_o seek_v after_o mighty_a increase_v in_o godliness_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o do_v together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n every_o lord_n day_n celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o partly_o already_o begin_v and_o to_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o in_o trust_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n also_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o this_o barren_a and_o dead_a time_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o a_o new_a spring_n and_o resurrection_n in_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o let_v all_o our_o life_n long_o in_o the_o premeditation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o be_v nothing_o else_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n but_o a_o careful_a address_v and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o that_o great_a day_n that_o then_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o so_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o amen_n these_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v further_o enforce_v upon_o our_o conscience_n from_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o further_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o because_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o comfort_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o familiar_a inducement_n hereunto_o therefore_o the_o exhortation_n unto_o these_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v here_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v full_o finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o very_a natural_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o yield_v that_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n question_n which_o it_o most_o worthy_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n answer_n if_o any_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n his_o death_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o further_a also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v not_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v explication_n explication_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v first_o of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.12.13.14.15.16.17.18_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o we_o yea_o so_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v coincident_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v likewise_o raise_v up_o and_o unite_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n and_o likewise_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prince_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o his_o subject_n also_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o himself_o to_o rule_n add_v govern_v a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o beast_n yea_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o shall_v retain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o as_o over_o his_o natural_a brethren_n answerable_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o the_o people_n say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15.1_o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v plain_o concern_v himself_o in_o his_o message_n send_v by_o marie_n magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o he_o be_v in_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o now_o and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v even_o world_n without_o any_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v note_v diverse_a gross_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n accompany_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o he_o add_v verse_n 17.18_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o who_o be_v
make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 6.18.19.20_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n that_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v shall_v be_v regard_v of_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n roman_n 8.15.16.26.27_o and_o verse_n 34._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o this_o may_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v his_o natural_a father_n vouchsafe_v also_o through_o he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v both_o he_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o willing_a but_o be_v almighty_a be_v as_o able_a as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o final_o this_o may_v just_o be_v exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o that_o look_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n his_o ephod_n with_o the_o onyx_n stone_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v likewise_o set_v twelve_o stone_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o sign_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v also_o the_o hide_a brightness_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breastplate_n and_o he_o plate_n or_o crown_n and_o mitre_n on_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o be_v now_o most_o perfect_o and_o bright_o perform_v a_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o he_o present_v we_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o himself_o before_o god_n continual_o he_o support_v his_o church_n and_o every_o weak_a member_n as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n he_o alone_o so_o sweeten_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o though_o all_o be_v weak_a and_o unpersit_a yet_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n most_o gracious_o accept_v of_o god_n revel_v 8.3.4.5_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n infinite_o more_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a then_o ever_o be_v aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n though_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o perfume_n be_v great_o commend_v both_o in_o exodus_fw-la 30.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 133._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o high-priestry_a royalty_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n answer_n they_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o do_v more_o direct_o concern_v his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o that_o either_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o partly_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o same_o his_o church_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v concern_v his_o deal_n against_o all_o those_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v who_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n take_v to_o be_v enemy_n likewise_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v under_o these_o diverse_a head_n question_n which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n answer_n more_o direct_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a advancement_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v from_o the_o same_o first_o here_o upon_o earth_n most_o holy_o spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v religious_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o second_o he_o do_v most_o vigilant_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v it_o three_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o discreet_o chastise_v and_o nurture_n it_o fourtly_n he_o do_v most_o sweet_o comfort_n cherish_v and_o refresh_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n final_o he_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n make_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o true_o humble_a and_o wise_a unto_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o he_o will_v very_o for_o ever_o save_v and_o glorify_v they_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o most_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o priestly_a kingdom_n for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v first_o psa_n 45.6.7.8.9_o and_o verse_n 13.14.15.16.17_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.8.9_o and_o psalm_n 72._o under_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o psal_n 2.2_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v isaiah_n 32.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o justice_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o king_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o a_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n yea_o general_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o depend_v upoh_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o so_o many_o proof_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o gracious_o govern_v especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n ch_n 9.6.7_o &_o ch_z 11.1.2.3_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o all_o i_o say_v take_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n from_o hence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v fit_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o most_o sovereign_a &_o royal_a state_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n unite_v personal_o to_o the_o same_o deity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v veried_a of_o he_o now_o which_o be_v say_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n prou_z ch_n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v counsel_n &_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understand_v and_o i_o have_v strength_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v &_o the_o noble_n &_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o even_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n even_o then_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n be_v better_a than_o fine_a silver_n i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v they_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n enjoy_v godly_a &_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isai_n 49_o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster-fathers_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n this_o out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a
devil_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o to_o their_o benefit_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v well_o know_v one_o day_n what_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o their_o severe_a punishment_n chap._n 26.10_o 11._o a_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o all_o know_v will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o special_a high_a place_n and_o dignity_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o and_o resolute_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a it_o be_v against_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o duty_n yea_o even_o again_v common_a sense_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o well_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o upon_o earth_n much_o more_o worthy_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o reproof_n if_o now_o after_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o even_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n and_o every_o discomfort_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o let_v we_o settle_v our_o heart_n most_o comfortable_o to_o believe_v &_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a always_o remember_v article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v by_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n luke_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o chap._n 18.14_o and_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o also_o 1._o epist_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5_o 6._o very_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trace_v he_o out_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o his_o death_n to_o make_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ladder_n to_o go_v up_o by_o step_z after_z step_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n final_o let_v neither_o any_o old_a sort_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o seleucians_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o utter_o deny_v this_o article_n cause_v we_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o into_o the_o least_o question_n nor_o any_o new_a vbiquitarian_n whether_o transubstantiatour_n or_o consubstantiatour_n draw_v we_o aside_o either_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o heretofore_o and_o likewise_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o &_o what_o he_o do_v still_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n question_n what_o be_v that_o what_o will_v he_o do_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explication_n answer_n explication_n in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v be_v ascend_v and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o express_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o article_n answer_n we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n well_o near_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o creed_n act._n 10._o verse_n 42._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v record_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o very_o good_a and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n a_o full_a ground_n of_o this_o article_n explication_n explication_n wherein_o also_o let_v this_o be_v special_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o teach_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n diligent_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o holy_a article_n as_o full_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o the_o former_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o also_o all_o other_o point_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o ground_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v unto_o such_o holy_a scripture_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o do_v more_o brief_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v most_o historical_o &_o large_o lay_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o &_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightines_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a though_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cain_n balaam_n &_o core_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v may_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a commentary_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o last_o &_o general_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o
that_o place_n of_o saint_n luke_n 34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unwares_o 35_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 36_o watch_n therefore_o &_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n express_v to_o his_o disciple_n both_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n against_o as_o enemy_n to_o our_o watchful_a prepare_v of_o ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o also_o what_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v here_o a_o little_a while_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o point_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o danger_n which_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n the_o other_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n these_o danger_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a so_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v most_o proper_o agree_v as_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v excess_n of_o diet_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o dainty_a meat_n and_o strong_a drink_n to_o the_o more_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a sort_n who_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o great_a abundance_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n that_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mimicé_fw-la as_o one_o may_v say_v or_o in_o way_n of_o imitation_n describe_v they_o matth._n 6.31_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o distract_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o doubt_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v because_o they_o can_v see_v how_o to_o compass_v it_o by_o their_o own_o forecast_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v general_o these_o evil_n may_v be_v distinguish_v thus_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a person_n and_o subject_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o find_v for_o how_o can_v rich_a man_n as_o one_o will_v think_v be_v careful_a how_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v when_o as_o every_o day_n their_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o great_a store_n which_o they_o have_v ever_o at_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v poor_a man_n which_o have_v but_o for_o necessity_n 〈…〉_o eat_n and_o drink_v nevertheless_o we_o be_v so_o to_o distinguish_v 〈…〉_o must_v therewithal_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o two_o river_n 〈…〉_o asunder_o for_o a_o while_n do_v eftsoon_a fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stranâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v see_v many_o rich_a man_n both_o voluptuous_a and_o also_o covetous_a and_o in_o either_o respect_n unsatiable_a and_o doubtful_a of_o their_o estate_n for_o covetousness_n be_v a_o bottomless_a gulf_n or_o whirlpool_n it_o know_v no_o measure_n iâ—_n can_v neâ—er_o deâ—â—e_v when_o it_o have_v enough_o and_o again_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o poor_a man_n that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o poor_a estate_n yet_o will_v be_v very_o spend-thrists_a if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n get_v but_o a_o little_a before_o hand_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o tavern_n of_o beerhouse_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v consume_v all_o that_o they_o have_v upon_o their_o alebench_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a and_o all_o of_o we_o have_v need_n to_o receive_v our_o admonition_n from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o bless_a teacher_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o will_v we_o the_o rather_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o shall_v due_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o utter_v this_o doctrine_n namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v man_n of_o as_o good_a temperancy_n and_o contentment_n as_o any_o to_o who_o this_o doctrine_n may_v now_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o these_o evil_n how_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o doubtless_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o to_o beastly_a drunkard_n and_o eatnell_n who_o delight_n to_o sit_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v mix_v wine_n prou._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 30._o and_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n isai_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 22._o for_o these_o as_o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n to_o who_o his_o pearl_n and_o holy_a mystery_n do_v not_o belong_v matthew_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n â—_o but_o he_o speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o best_a moderation_n above_o the_o rest_n why_o then_o may_v it_o be_v ask_v do_v he_o use_v such_o gross_a term_n our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o as_o we_o know_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gross_a sin_n condemn_v all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o what_o degree_n of_o offence_n soever_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n whâ—t_o make_v man_n worse_o than_o bruit_n beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v whoredom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v wine_n upon_o wine_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o they_o regard_v no_o warning_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n hos_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 11._o but_o he_o admonish_v we_o to_o shun_v all_o intemperancy_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v whereby_o either_o our_o body_n or_o mind_n shall_v be_v oppress_v or_o make_v heavy_a and_o uâ—â—pâ—_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a inordinate_a course_n that_o when_o god_n firâ—â—_n give_v we_o food_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o abundance_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o good_a heart_n we_o shall_v thereby_o make_v ourselves_o more_o unfit_a to_o serve_v he_o sure_o this_o must_v needs_o turn_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o a_o heavy_a curse_n against_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n as_o god_n threaten_v deut._n chap._n 28._o verse_n 47_o 48._o hence_o therefore_o may_v we_o take_v the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o our_o diet_n more_o exact_o than_o any_o physician_n can_v prescribe_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o eat_v this_o or_o that_o meat_n or_o this_o or_o that_o quantity_n as_o in_o this_o how_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o partake_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n we_o find_v ourselves_o make_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a or_o else_o to_o grow_v more_o negligent_a and_o slothful_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n so_o then_o we_o may_v by_o this_o crisis_n or_o crasis_n call_v it_o what_o we_o will_v best_o know_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o best_a moderation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o best_a temper_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v whether_o by_o a_o more_o full_a or_o scant_a diet_n we_o still_o find_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n earnest_o dispose_v and_o our_o body_n best_o pliable_a strong_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n and_o when_o we_o can_v best_o bless_v god_n after_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o when_o we_o can_v most_o willing_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n and_o hear_v it_o attentive_o without_o drowsiness_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v and_o speak_v most_o honourable_o of_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n when_o we_o can_v in_o our_o abundance_n remember_v to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o final_o when_o be_v careful_a with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n what_o we_o may_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a vow_n of_o his_o service_n which_o at_o any_o time_n either_o of_o want_n or_o of_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o on_o
but_o they_o do_v well_o to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n now_o provide_v they_o will_v speedy_o moderate_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o account_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v come_v for_o assure_o than_o the_o term_n will_v be_v out_o and_o no_o further_a day_n grant_v for_o any_o disputation_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v turn_v all_o their_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o usury_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v commend_v as_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o bless_a usury_n which_o bring_v sound_a and_o durable_a gain_n with_o it_o even_o to_o as_o great_a abundance_n may_v be_v desire_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o parable_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n matthew_n whereunto_o as_o be_v say_v that_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o s._n luke_n accord_v touch_v the_o substance_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n often_o servant_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 10._o virgin_n in_o the_o former_a parable_n &_o of_o the_o mina_n or_o pound_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o talent_n in_o diverse_a proportion_n deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o same_o substance_n and_o drift_n of_o either_o parable_n no_o more_o do_v the_o diverse_a proportion_n of_o the_o gain_n or_o diverse_a measure_n of_o the_o reward_n this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v material_o observe_v in_o luke_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o matthew_n that_o the_o noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o citizen_n who_o after_o his_o departure_n rebel_v against_o he_o though_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o at_o his_o return_n the_o noble_a man_n do_v execution_n upon_o all_o those_o rebel_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v escape_v his_o revenge_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o will_v see_v the_o execution_n do_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o upon_o his_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat_n 13.41_o 42._o and_o verse_n 49.50_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o awaken_v all_o that_o shall_v due_o weigh_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o be_v continual_o watchful_a that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v find_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o i_o do_v hearty_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o same_o good_a effect_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n thus_o plentiful_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o persuasion_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v in_o wonderful_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o die_v before_o his_o come_n or_o live_v till_o his_o come_n we_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v in_o effect_n whether_o we_o live_v to_o that_o day_n or_o no._n for_o as_o we_o die_v now_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v then_o either_o just_a or_o unjust_a true_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n wherefore_o see_v our_o death_n be_v as_o uncertain_a to_o we_o how_o soon_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v not_o any_o of_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n or_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o gracious_a warning_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o further_a yet_o we_o have_v experience_n by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o many_o that_o it_o may_v be_v near_o than_o we_o can_v think_v for_o sometime_o as_o we_o see_v the_o summons_n and_o arrest_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o death_n come_v all_o at_o once_o upon_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o death_n use_v the_o like_a expedition_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o our_o day_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v know_v let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o let_v we_o i_o say_v watch_v that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v take_v unprepared_a to_o our_o destruction_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n with_o comfort_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n amen_n and_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n both_o for_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o concern_v the_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o and_o also_o touch_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o shall_v judge_v moreover_o we_o have_v herewithal_o see_v diverse_a of_o those_o use_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o though_o we_o have_v somewhat_o break_v our_o order_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o break_v the_o course_n of_o our_o text_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o our_o order_n yet_o if_o need_v be_v we_o shall_v very_o well_o salve_v it_o again_o because_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v increase_v the_o burden_n here_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o light_a and_o make_v the_o more_o expedition_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o also_o in_o as_o good_a and_o commodious_a a_o course_n as_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v likewise_o foretell_v and_o describe_v the_o same_o this_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 31._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 31._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o go_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v
judge_v condemn_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o we_o be_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o rash_a &_o uncharitable_a judge_a &_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o then_o as_o we_o be_v usual_o most_o unaduised_a so_o be_v we_o most_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o of_o hypocrisy_n &_o of_o all_o to_o naught_o every_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v judge_v all_o our_o judgement_n yea_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o throne_n &_o he_o will_v reverse_v every_o unjust_a judgement_n final_o concern_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v great_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o nourish_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o exhortation_n &_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 10.24.25.26_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n &_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n or_o lap_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o wit_n for_o those_o that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v despise_v it_o joel_n 2.32_o here_o also_o may_v the_o proverbial_a speech_n have_v special_a good_a use_n look_v where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n fly_v matth_n 24.28_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n vouchsafe_v so_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o so_o to_o touâ—h_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v make_v these_o holy_a and_o bless_a use_n from_o thereverend_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n amen_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v &_o of_o not_o yield_v this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v upon_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a answer_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v take_v at_o unwares_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v most_o woeful_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o from_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o moreover_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o like_a certainty_n that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o they_o have_v either_o of_o they_o like_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v as_o plain_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v &_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o it_o be_v yet_o perform_v yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o former_a prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v do_v most_o plain_o foretell_v &_o assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o visible_o &_o real_o perform_v in_o the_o external_a view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o be_v yea_o more_o universallie_n then_o that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o wherefore_o most_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a be_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o h._n n._n teach_v his_o family_n of_o love_n it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o same_o that_o he_o that_o run_v as_o they_o say_v may_v see_v it_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o for_o first_o of_o all_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o come_v which_o h_n n._n tell_v his_o scholar_n of_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o those_o of_o his_o family_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v as_o he_o teach_v only_a spiritual_o discern_v and_o inward_o feel_v of_o they_o second_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n according_a as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n the_o come_n which_o h._n n._n fanci_v be_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o a_o strong_a delusion_n from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a conceit_n of_o his_o carnal_a brain_n though_o with_o such_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n thirdlie_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o shout_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sensible_a move_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o come_n of_o h._n n._n be_v by_o his_o base_a writing_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v to_o hide_v itself_o in_o dark_a corner_n neither_o do_v it_o willing_o show_v itself_o but_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v themselves_o in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o stillnesse_n as_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o bodily_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n yea_o bodily_a to_o restore_v to_o life_n all_o the_o dead_a whether_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n destroy_v and_o consume_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o counterfeit_a come_n of_o h.n._n be_v according_a to_o the_o fantastical_a trumpet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o hoarse_a sound_n thereof_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o family_n spiritual_o while_o they_o do_v remain_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o or_o with_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a illusion_n from_o the_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a ground_n of_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o gracious_a word_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereof_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o special_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a nature_n and_o very_o true_a be_v of_o god_n in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o very_o true_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v lay_v before_o dead_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o the_o godly_a depart_v in_o the_o faith_n h._n n._n by_o his_o come_n have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o all_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o void_a of_o subtlety_n that_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o behalf_n lest_o his_o forgery_n shall_v thence_o be_v easy_o espy_v even_o of_o his_o simple_a and_o unwarie_a disciple_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a both_o depart_v this_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v living_n at_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v they_o bodily_a up_o into_o heaven_n the_o come_v which_o h._n n._n boast_v of_o by_o his_o ministry_n be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o happy_a and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n by_o a_o speculative_a fancy_n dream_v of_o a_o happy_a estate_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o
they_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o whither_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n either_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o another_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o he_o do_v make_v often_o mention_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v all_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o mutual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n &_o not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o thereby_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o do_v very_o well_o follow_v upon_o the_o present_a consideration_n that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o distribute_v they_o several_o as_o he_o will_v to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o very_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o appear_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o order_n observe_v hitherto_o in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o do_v show_v what_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o from_o hence_o may_v we_o well_o take_v the_o occasion_n both_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o also_o to_o gather_v all_o mere_a proof_n question_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o be_v in_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o all_o infinite_a majesty_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n coequal_a with_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o have_v his_o eternity_n and_o be_v and_o in_o his_o be_v eternity_n of_o omnipotence_n infinitenes_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n consider_v both_o more_o simple_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o by_o relation_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o entiere_fw-fr unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n wherein_o every_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v equal_o consist_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o very_a many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o the_o same_o also_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n math._n 3._o and_o likewise_o by_o his_o represent_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o for_o never_o do_v any_o quality_n or_o affection_n either_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o angel_n appear_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n or_o external_a representation_n it_o be_v furthermore_o evident_a by_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o person_n moreover_o what_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o personal_a be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o which_o also_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o he_o himself_o to_o himself_o it_o will_v i_o say_v further_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n before_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o that_o his_o distinct_a manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n when_o as_o the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n as_o remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o distinct_a rehearsal_n of_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o rehearsal_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o likewise_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o 1._o ep_v ch_n 5._o where_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n rehearse_v in_o the_o three_o place_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v first_o nor_o the_o son_n second_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o precedence_n of_o time_n or_o in_o dignity_n of_o divine_a honour_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v here_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o allege_v say_v these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o be_v he_o every_o way_n coequal_a and_o coeternall_a both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n &c_n &c_n as_o by_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o this_o article_n will_v clearelie_o appear_v question_n show_v you_o therefore_o what_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v furthermore_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n how_o have_v you_o be_v further_o instruct_v answer_n i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n that_o i_o myself_o and_o every_o christian_a do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v always_o without_o begin_v heretofore_o and_o even_o to_o this_o present_a have_v his_o jointe-worke_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v copartenership_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n both_o in_o purpose_v and_o decree_a &_o also_o in_o order_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n general_o or_o universal_o consider_v but_o also_o more_o special_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v &_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o yea_o &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o joint-worke_n and_o counsel_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n both_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n world_n without_o end_n i_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n proof_n
who_o i_o say_v due_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n great_o encourage_v to_o look_v for_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n every_o particular_a consideration_n may_v well_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a and_o several_a comfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n sanctify_v revive_v quicken_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o his_o due_a time_n yea_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a find_v ourselves_o very_o ignorant_a unholy_a weak_a in_o faith_n faint_v in_o hope_n destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n wash_v from_o filthiness_n fine_v from_o dross_n cheer_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v bold_a against_o all_o tentation_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n thus_o comfortable_a yea_o infinite_o above_o that_o i_o can_v express_v may_v the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o comfort_n multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o day_n to_o day_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n act._n 9.31_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 20.21.22_o question_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o point_n answer_n as_o this_o article_n show_v we_o by_o who_o alone_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v &_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n require_v that_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v most_o willing_o cheerful_o &_o constant_o yield_v unto_o he_o question_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n there_o be_v good_a equity_n in_o it_o in_o deed_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o therefore_o ought_v those_o holy_a fruit_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o for_o to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a at_o this_o one_o time_n answer_n first_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n require_v that_o we_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o poverty_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v in_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o holy_a grace_n or_o true_a comfort_n of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o inward_a beauty_n or_o ornament_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o sound_a consolation_n do_v proceed_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o his_o gracious_a work_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o duty_n to_o give_v most_o willing_a joyous_a and_o reverend_a entertainment_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o most_o welcome_a guest_n or_o rather_o as_o to_o the_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o it_o be_v our_o like_a bind_a duty_n to_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o after_o we_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n grieve_v he_o by_o any_o unkind_a and_o unseemly_a deal_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n procure_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v good_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o us._n four_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n our_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o bless_a regiment_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n final_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n &_o honour_n they_o be_v of_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v yield_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n faith_n love_n reverence_n prayer_n thanksgiving_a and_o such_o like_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n and_o to_o induce_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o specify_v read_v matth_n 5.3_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v that_o his_o large_a &_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n with_o this_o asseveration_n that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v assure_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o certain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n and_o revel_v 3.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n for_o that_o over-prowd_a conceit_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o by_o faith_n have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o nullity_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o wicked_a nature_n for_o the_o second_o point_n read_v in_o the_o same_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o i_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n come_v as_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n house_n bring_v all_o his_o furniture_n and_o provision_n with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delicacy_n as_o it_o be_v hang_n plate_n jewel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o dainty_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o our_o part_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o reverend_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v eph_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o writing_n be_v ratify_v when_o it_o be_v once_o seal_v and_o so_o be_v we_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n yea_o so_o firm_o that_o none_o can_v disable_v our_o title_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o cancel_v it_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o break_v off_o or_o deface_v this_o bless_a seal_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v tender_a and_o chary_a regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o end_n both_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o also_o follow_v after_o wherein_o he_o show_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grieve_v namely_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n &_o by_o bitterness_n &c_n &c_n by_o idolatry_n &_o every_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n iâ—st_v therefore_o be_v the_o reproof_n which_o peter_n give_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o verse_n 3.9_o and_o that_o also_o which_o stephen_n give_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 51._o read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 3.7_o 8.9.10_o such_o unkind_a deal_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o great_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n consider_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o be_v our_o near_a and_o inmost_a friend_n let_v we_o i_o say_v esteem_v of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o always_o as_o the_o most_o honourable_a dear_a and_o best_a welcome_a friend_n unto_o we_o infinite_o above_o all_o other_o the_o acceptable_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n ephes_n
gold_n have_v foot_n of_o iron_n and_o dirty_a clay_n and_o will_v not_o the_o wicked_a i_o pray_v you_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n special_o if_o such_o as_o have_v the_o place_n of_o eye_n or_o hand_n in_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v blind_a or_o lame_a etc._n etc._n very_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n note_v to_o be_v a_o deformity_n in_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o any_o shall_v lay_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o precious_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor_n 3_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a deformity_n must_v it_o breed_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o this_o spiritual_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o live_a stone_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o quicken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o such_o profane_a person_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o just_a indignation_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n this_o doubtless_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n no_o less_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o profane_v the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n &_o a_o cageful_a of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o the_o like_a punishment_n of_o rejection_n &_o cast_v off_o which_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o like_a sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o unseemly_a continuance_n in_o our_o profanne_n that_o we_o labour_v earnest_o after_o all_o increase_n of_o true_a holiness_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 2._o cor_n 7_o 1._o and_o revel_v 22_o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o yea_o with_o increase_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o angel_n meaning_n be_v but_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o further_a holiness_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a concern_v his_o brother_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v what_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o next_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n touch_v our_o present_a article_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n of_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o and_o principal_o consider_v that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o remssion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v most_o hearty_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n above_o all_o other_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o also_o to_o abandon_v all_o opinion_n of_o any_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o save_v of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o second_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o just_o refuse_v other_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v their_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o cause_v we_o in_o rejoice_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o all_o proud_a and_o vain_a boast_n against_o other_o three_o insomuch_o as_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o deep_a and_o hide_a secret_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o seek_v to_o know_v it_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n final_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n aught_o to_o work_v contentment_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o want_n or_o affliction_n whatsoever_o beside_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v that_o most_o bind_a and_o earnest_a thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n both_o for_o the_o free_a election_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o salvation_n the_o example_n of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n unto_o we_o what_o we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n ephes_n 1_o verses_z 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes_n 3_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v alive_a of_o you_o standfast_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o recompense_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o ep_v 2_o 13._o but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n be_v free_o of_o grace_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v plain_o rom_n 11.5.6_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n say_v he_o whence_o he_o reason_v thus_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n consider_v the_o just_a reprobation_n of_o other_o no_o worse_o by_o nature_n than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o philip._n 2_o 12._o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o reverend_a &_o childlike_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o further_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a &_o reason_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o turn_v aside_o from_o a_o humble_a course_n of_o life_n &_o from_o a_o godly_a disposition_n of_o your_o heart_n before_o god_n you_o may_v just_o fear_v your_o own_o good_a estate_n with_o a_o troublesome_a and_o doubtful_a fear_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n from_o the_o working_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n read_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n 10_o as_o be_v observe_v &_o allege_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n read_v also_o eph._n 1_o 4._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o col_n 3_o 12._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a comfort_n against_o all_o discontentment_n or_o discomfort_v whatsoever_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n who_o suffer_v all_o thing_n glad_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 10._o and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n willing_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o election_n itself_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o momentanie_n but_o the_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o prepare_v and_o lead_v we_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_o weighty_a 2._o cor_n 4.17_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o not_o regard_v to_o join_v with_o it_o in_o
devour_v all_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o well_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o perfect_a mercy_n that_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o abundant_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v by_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o repent_v they_o unfeigned_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o title_n which_o note_v his_o eternity_n and_o power_n sin_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a m_o mber_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o rehearse_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o excellent_a amplification_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o his_o fearful_a justice_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o poor_a sinner_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n must_v otherwise_o of_o necessity_n terrify_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o read_v isai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n his_o proclaim_n of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o record_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 33._o chapter_n for_o moses_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o governor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v it_o know_v what_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n be_v to_o the_o end_n both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_a know_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n before_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v the_o rather_o desire_v this_o of_o god_n now_o though_o he_o have_v before_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n because_o the_o table_n thereof_o be_v at_o this_o time_n break_v in_o piece_n this_o may_v plain_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o none_o can_v true_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o only_o who_o true_o know_v and_o due_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v now_o unto_o this_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v be_v write_v isai_n chap_n 43._o verse_n 25._o where_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n assure_v his_o people_n of_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n if_o happy_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v make_v he_o serve_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 48_o 8_o 9.10.11_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v transgress_v grievous_o therefore_o have_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v defer_v my_o wrath_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v it_o from_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o behold_v i_o have_v fine_v thou_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o what_o name_n and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v that_o name_n &_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o proclaim_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o ps_n 78._o yea_o though_o they_o do_v very_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 16._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n behold_v it_o also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n even_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n read_v the_o last_o cha_n of_o the_o prophecy_n read_v alo_n ps_n 103._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o excellent_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a instance_n of_o david_n himself_o verse_n 1_o 2.3.4.5_o and_o also_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n likewise_o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o wait_v see_v psal_n 123._o wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a just_o may_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n cry_v out_o and_o wonder_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n micah_n according_a to_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n &_o c_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o promise_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n ques_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o christian_a to_o beleeu_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o the_o death_n &_o precious_a bloodshed_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o forgive_v that_o be_v as_o a_o most_o merciful_a creditor_n to_o remit_v both_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o also_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o commit_v of_o evil_a as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o yea_o and_o herewithal_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o impute_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o we_o even_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n ourselves_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a phrase_n compare_v to_o debt_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o remit_v of_o a_o debt_n which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o five_o appearance_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o read_v rom_n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 1_o 7._o colos_n 1_o 14._o &_o chap_n 2.13_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o and_z ch_z 2_o verses_z 1_o 2._o read_v also_o isai_n 38.17_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n say_v the_o godly_a king_n hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o chap_n 44.22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o ps_n 32._o 5._o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n say_v king_n david_n call_v again_o to_o mind_v the_o 103._o psal_n and_o micah_n 7.19_o god_n cast_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n final_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o forgive_v sin_n answerable_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth_n 18.23.24_o etc._n etc._n 35._o read_v also_o luke_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 40_o 41._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o
article_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n promise_n the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v of_o the_o remain_a or_o forgive_a of_o our_o sin_n answer_n we_o have_v many_o very_a gracious_a and_o often_o renew_v promise_n hereof_o both_o old_a and_o new_a every_o where_o disperse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n question_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v isai_n 48._o verse_n 8.9.10.11_o you_o have_v point_v we_o to_o another_o notable_a testimony_n in_o the_o 31._o chap_n of_o jeremie_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o and_o chap_n 33_o the_o .8_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v allege_v to_o belong_v through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o ch_z 10.43_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v name_v question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n in_o the_o 31._o cha_n of_o jeremie_n verse_n 31._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o chap_n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n let_v this_o suffice_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n for_o this_o time_n we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v as_o isai_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v read_v also_o ezek_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n 32._o all_o these_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n now_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v every_o way_n very_o great_a insomuch_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 32._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v psal_n 103._o as_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n very_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o only_a crown_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v our_o only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v singular_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o it_o will_v the_o rather_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o beside_o our_o former_a sin_n infinite_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o remain_v still_o very_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o offend_v god_n even_o after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o daily_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n but_o also_o by_o rash_a and_o unwarie_a commit_v of_o much_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o main_a thing_n we_o sin_v all_o furthermore_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a to_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o consider_v earnest_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a it_o make_v our_o person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o evil_a jer_n 5.25_o isai_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o till_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o forgive_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o will_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v due_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o free_a and_o amiable_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o most_o bless_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o our_o life_n though_o natural_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o the_o 3_o verse_n of_o the_o 63_o ps_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o ps_n 30_o 5._o this_o make_v our_o baptism_n exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a favour_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n mark_n 1_o 4._o act._n 2_o 38._o and_o chap_n 22.16_o it_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reach_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 36._o verse_n 5._o and_o 7_o and_o ps_n 103_o 11_o it_o enlarge_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n see_v god_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o few_o person_n here_o and_o there_o but_o even_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o yea_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o shall_v seek_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o for_o sinner_n of_o small_a degree_n in_o offence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sinner_n above_o other_o whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v earnest_o repent_v they_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o most_o liberal_a duty_n the_o duty_n and_o sweet_a consolatorie_a encouragement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o consent_v and_o obey_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chap_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n final_o the_o bowell-like_a tenderness_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 25_o 6.7_o and_o 79.8_o jer_n 31.20_o lament_v 3.22.23_o hos_fw-la 11.8.9_o joel_n 2.13_o luke_n 1.7.8_o and_z ch_z 15_o 20._o o_o how_o sweet_a therefore_o ought_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o
earthly_a corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v for_o a_o second_o benefit_n after_o this_o life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a 15._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answerable_a to_o our_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o former_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n take_v this_o most_o large_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o together_o with_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o do_v likewise_o show_v the_o mean_v &_o promise_n &_o use_v of_o the_o article_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perceive_v by_o our_o examine_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a discourse_n but_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v long_o yet_o will_v we_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v such_o brevity_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n dispute_v and_o determine_v three_o very_a weighty_a question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o three_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o conclude_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o verse_n the_o second_o from_o the_o 35._o verse_n to_o the_o 51._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 51.52_o and_o 53._o verse_n from_o the_o which_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v full_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n moreover_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 54.55.56.57_o wherein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o hosea_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 58._o and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o again_o verse_n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o these_o excellent_a point_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n only_o reserve_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a course_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o as_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v subtle_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n lie_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o settle_v of_o it_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beloge_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o insinuate_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v of_o good_a weight_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o first_o because_o he_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o like_a faithfulness_n with_o all_o good_a assurance_n ready_a constant_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o all_o point_n unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o three_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o good_a season_n retain_v it_o faithful_o without_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o without_o so_o much_o the_o great_a note_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n call_v any_o such_o point_n into_o question_n four_o because_o in_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o foundamentall_a article_n thereof_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n but_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n be_v these_o general_a insinuation_n contain_v answer_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v 2._o and_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v â—f_a you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v do_v contain_v those_o most_o wise_a insinuation_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v before_o whereunto_o also_o he_o annex_v these_o word_n of_o general_a caveat_n except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o he_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o 12_o the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v to_o dispute_v more_o particular_o with_o all_o holy_a force_n of_o apostolical_a argumentation_n against_o such_o as_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n into_o question_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o most_o skilful_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o his_o former_a preach_n touch_v this_o point_n second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a or_o more_o ancient_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v both_o by_o prophetical_a and_o also_o historical_a testimony_n as_o be_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o any_o other_o article_n beside_o even_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o insomuch_o as_o one_o lawe-giver_n give_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n none_o can_v so_o soon_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v one_o but_o he_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v james_n 2.10_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o our_o one_o only_a saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v one_o &_o the_o same_o entiere_fw-fr salvation_n none_o can_v deny_v
usual_a manner_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v wherein_o first_o the_o apostle_n compare_v death_n to_o a_o sleep_n to_o signify_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o see_v that_o as_o the_o body_n though_o deprive_v of_o all_o sensible_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o one_o may_v say_v yet_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o find_v all_o after_o a_o sort_n renew_v so_o the_o body_n after_o that_o it_o have_v sleep_v his_o full_a sleep_n till_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v then_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o morning_n to_o receive_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 49.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o that_o morning_n hillo_o manè_fw-la 1._o quo_fw-la resurgâ—nt_fw-la pij_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la nocte_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la cum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la orietur_fw-la christus_fw-la secundo_fw-la adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la scité_fw-fr junius_n see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n page_n 609._o where_o this_o sentence_n be_v english_v second_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v all_o he_o change_v what_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o as_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o only_o be_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n set_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a estate_n with_o the_o other_o three_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o change_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a expedition_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o therewithal_o mighty_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n against_o all_o doubt_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o the_o moment_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v precise_o to_o be_v urge_v further_o than_o to_o note_v singular_a expedition_n for_o so_o great_a &_o magnificent_a a_o work_n far_o above_o that_o any_o will_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o soon_o wrought_v like_a as_o lament_v chap._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n even_o soon_o after_o that_o goodly_a sunshine_n morning_n wherein_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o it_o read_v also_o numb_a 16._o verse_n 21.45_o four_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o yet_o further_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o change_n and_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n namely_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o 1._o thes_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v sound_v by_o the_o archangel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n sound_v to_o all_o the_o world_n then_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o trumpet_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v not_o that_o which_o h._n n._n have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o most_o shrill_a and_o loud_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v by_o his_o doctrine_n raise_v up_o all_o the_o lord_n dead_a as_o he_o say_v final_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v this_o change_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o glory_n he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a determine_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n nothing_o can_v possible_o frustrate_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n concern_v which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n note_v we_o diligent_o that_o for_o further_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n sake_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n with_o the_o finger_n to_o this_o very_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o this_o and_o no_o other_o than_o every_o man_n own_o body_n shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o according_a as_o job_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n say_v in_o the_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o his_o book_n verse_n 25_o etc._n etc._n o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o the_o last_o man_n shall_v rise_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o no_o other_o for_o i_o after_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v with_o my_o bosom_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o both_o bark_n and_o belly_n even_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o consume_v to_o dust_n &c_n &c_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n my_o redeemer_n for_o like_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n in_o all_o the_o cure_n which_o he_o do_v both_o to_o the_o body_n &_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o other_o soul_n nor_o other_o member_n to_o their_o decay_a lame_a or_o wither_a body_n but_o only_o a_o new_a renew_a quality_n and_o disposition_n to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o sight_n to_o the_o same_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o same_o ear_n strength_n to_o the_o same_o leg_n which_o before_o be_v lame_a as_o for_o example_n concern_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o peter_n strike_v off_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v another_o ear_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o cause_v the_o same_o ear_n to_o grow_v to_o his_o head_n again_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v he_o touch_v that_o ear_n which_o be_v strike_v off_o and_o heal_v the_o man_n luke_n 22.51_o so_o at_o his_o second_o come_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o give_v man_n other_o body_n but_o he_o will_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n raise_v up_o the_o very_a same_o body_n though_o by_o his_o grace_n endue_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a quality_n and_o advance_v to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o even_o concern_v the_o wicked_a this_o also_o be_v very_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o insomuch_o as_o the_o same_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v reward_v and_o no_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o sound_o digest_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o some_o not_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n have_v in_o their_o weakness_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o think_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v with_o other_o body_n wherefore_o belove_v let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o like_a assurance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o no_o burn_a of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o fire_n no_o devour_a of_o they_o by_o wild_a heart_n or_o by_o the_o raven_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &c_n &c_n can_v possible_o hinder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o easy_o gather_v together_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o small_a resolve_a dust_n of_o it_o even_o the_o same_o very_o first_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v and_o frame_v at_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o h._n n._n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o all_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o his_o documentall_a sentence_n fear_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n
14._o whereupon_o he_o do_v furthermore_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n verse_n 15._o in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o and_o entire_a be_v thus_o mind_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o know_v many_o seem_v to_o pray_v often_o for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o take_v the_o right_a course_n in_o rise_v first_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n some_o also_o do_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o late_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o till_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o also_o because_o they_o themselves_o lie_v dead_a in_o that_o sin_n and_o trespass_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n with_o wicked_a diligence_n as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v labour_v after_o but_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v the_o excellent_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v our_o body_n let_v we_o always_o esteem_v it_o a_o over-base_a thing_n to_o apply_v any_o precious_a member_n of_o they_o to_o the_o vile_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n either_o our_o eye_n to_o unchaste_a look_n or_o to_o read_v any_o ungodly_a book_n or_o our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o lewd_a or_o unfruitful_a discourse_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o any_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n whatsoever_o or_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v bribe_n or_o to_o work_v any_o deceit_n or_o our_o foot_n to_o carry_v our_o body_n to_o any_o wicked_a company_n etc._n etc._n but_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o mind_n speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 6._o verse_n 14.15_o say_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o further_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 19.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n both_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n and_o rom._n 8.11.12_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v like_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o that_o as_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o death_n be_v a_o effectual_a bridle_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o overcurious_a and_o delicious_a pamper_n and_o trick_v of_o our_o body_n which_o in_o this_o our_o present_a mortal_a estate_n be_v but_o worm_n meat_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n page_n 254._o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v worm_n so_o the_o christian_a meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o our_o poor_a and_o frail_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n contain_v a_o mighty_a persuasion_n to_o move_v and_o excite_v all_o true_a believer_n constant_o to_o employ_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o only_o to_o those_o honourable_a service_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o most_o just_o even_o to_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o misery_n thus_o much_o concern_v other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o question_n now_o what_o other_o duty_n beside_o those_o mention_v in_o that_o scripture_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o do_v furthermore_o require_v that_o we_o do_v account_v ourselves_o but_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o addict_v our_o mind_n inordinate_o to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n or_o advancement_n thereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o use_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a nay_o rather_o it_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o settle_v our_o heart_n patient_o to_o expect_v and_o endure_v all_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o both_o our_o own_o and_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n yea_o if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o torturing_n of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v 1._o thes_n 4.13.14_o say_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_n have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o where_o note_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o m._n caluin_n say_v very_o well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o patience_n spes_fw-la inquit_fw-la beatae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la patientiae_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o this_o patience_n we_o have_v those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v give_v their_o life_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o notable_a example_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v heb._n 10.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 13_o 1.2.3_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.17.18_o and_o so_o forth_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n for_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v heretofore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v respect_v the_o immortality_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o where_o also_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n to_o live_v as_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n mind_v a_o better_a city_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o heb._n 11._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o of_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o final_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hearty_o willing_a at_o any_o need_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o a_o cowardly_a seek_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o save_v their_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n too_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o article_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v therewithal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o verse_n 15.16_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o yet_o again_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v and_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o frustrate_v all_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o as_o they_o have_v be_v interpret_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n
that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o phil_n 1_o 6._o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1._o thes_n 5_o 23_o 24._o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o &c_n &c_n faithful_a be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o alas_o if_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o our_o own_o custody_n we_o shall_v loose_v it_o upon_o every_o assult_v of_o our_o adversary_n like_v as_o gold_n be_v easy_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o little_a child_n that_o rather_o play_v withal_o then_o mind_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_o and_o like_o as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n dwell_v in_o a_o weak_a cottage_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o great_a treasure_n by_o he_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o can_v not_o but_o put_v he_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a fear_n by_o how_o much_o the_o treasure_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o in_o the_o day_n it_o will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v happy_a with_o we_o that_o our_o chief_a treasure_n even_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o safekeeping_a of_o god_n most_o steadfast_a and_o sure_a as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v further_o heb_fw-mi 6_o 18.19_o 20_o so_o that_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 16._o yea_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet_n 1_o 8._o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor_n 15.54_o 55.56_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 25.8_o and_o hosea_n chap_n 13._o verse_n 14._o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a article_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o other_o proof_n as_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21_o 4._o according_a to_o that_o mention_v even_o now_o isai_n 25_o 8._o and_o according_a to_o that_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v read_v chap_n 65_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v revel_v 21_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o verse_n 22._o &c_n &c_n i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 22_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n encourage_v we_o ch_n 25.9_o say_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v man_n say_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v us._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n according_a also_o as_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v register_v and_o write_v most_o comfortable_o incourage_v the_o philippian_n chap_n 4_o verses_z 3_o 4._o to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10_o 20._o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v but_o rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n quest._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o duty_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o yield_v ans_fw-fr as_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o seal_v up_o and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o the_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o daily_a better_n &_o perfit_v of_o all_o duty_n in_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o same_o quest_n how_o may_v this_o be_v ans_fw-fr the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o last_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o benefit_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v every_o true_a believer_n to_o these_o duty_n follow_v first_o to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n or_o of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o vain_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o second_o the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v likewise_o most_o effectual_a to_o move_v all_o christian_n that_o have_v already_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o with_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o cherish_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o to_o walk_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o and_o thereafter_o to_o bend_v all_o counsel_n study_n and_o desire_n as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a scope_n and_o mark_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o three_o it_o imbolden_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o all_o the_o bitter_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o bless_a joy_n thereof_o four_o it_o have_v singular_a force_n spiritual_o to_o enamour_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n with_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_v after_o it_o and_o therewithal_o after_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o restore_v that_o the_o same_o our_o god_n may_v then_o be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a possession_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v first_o fruit_n of_o this_o so_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a a_o benefit_n and_o inheritance_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v mighty_o provoke_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o love_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a and_o preacher_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o all_o with_o most_o hearty_a love_n and_o zealous_a affection_n final_o insomuch_o as_o we_o can_v sufficient_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n in_o the_o short_a race_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o purpose_n and_o desire_v most_o earnest_o not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o also_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chief_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o yea_o very_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n can_v but_o work_v all_o these_o gracious_a and_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o that_o also_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o may_v we_o think_v these_o earthly_a and_o vanish_v riches_n to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o riches_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o durable_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o be_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o flit_v in_o a_o moment_n &_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o at_o a_o end_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o vehement_a what_o be_v they_o i_o say_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o abide_v in_o all_o holy_a perfection_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v all_o earthly_a honour_n and_o all_o worldly_a ensign_n
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a interpretation_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n or_o article_n thereof_o with_o the_o promise_n comfort_n and_o duty_n several_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o know_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o they_o likewise_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n wherein_o many_o have_v err_v contrary_a to_o they_o all_o divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n one_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o 1._o cor_n 8_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o â—ord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o matth_n 11_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o see_v and_o allow_v t_o c_o veritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d wlnera_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1606._o the_o inscription_n dedicatory_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n knight_n my_o singular_a good_a patron_n with_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n anne_n bacon_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n nathanael_n bacon_n and_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n and_o to_o sir_n edmund_n bacon_n knight_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a master_n edward_n bacon_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n worthy_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o suffolk_n all_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o his_o rich_a grace_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o a_o debt_n acknowledge_v most_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o their_o right_a honourable_a father_n a_o most_o worthy_a and_o wise_a patron_n of_o true_a religion_n upright_o justice_n and_o all_o good_a learning_n in_o his_o high_a place_n all_o his_o time_n a_o most_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o descend_v of_o he_o yea_o of_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o like_a office_n of_o high_a dignity_n for_o a_o token_n of_o gratulatorie-thankfulnes_n to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o help_v forward_o their_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o the_o precious_a faith_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christian_a instruction_n contain_v a_o chief_a portion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o from_o heart_n and_o hand_n willing_o dedicate_v by_o their_o worship_n among_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o most_o bind_a in_o the_o lord_n robert_n allen._n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n right_o well_o belove_v worthy_a great_a love_n and_o reverence_n yea_o double_a honour_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o your_o diligent_a and_o painful_a labour_n in_o his_o work_n see_v i_o hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o writing_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o your_o view_n and_o remain_v subject_a to_o your_o godly_a censure_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n this_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v first_o of_o all_o favourable_o consider_v on_o my_o behalf_n that_o be_v it_o not_o beside_o my_o own_o persuasion_n of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n in_o his_o guide_n and_o lead_v of_o i_o through_o this_o business_n that_o i_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o some_o of_o yourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o very_o good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n singular_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o abundant_a in_o love_n towards_o his_o church_n i_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v offer_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o licence_v the_o print_n of_o book_n much_o less_o will_v i_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v publish_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v in_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v specify_v encourage_v thus_o far_o in_o hope_n of_o your_o good_a like_n and_o of_o some_o good_a fruit_n to_o grow_v unto_o the_o church_n thereby_o how_o moderate_o and_o modest_o i_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v god_n he_o know_v and_o therewithal_o how_o desirous_a i_o be_o that_o none_o upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v be_v offend_v at_o these_o superfluous_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v special_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v glad_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o by_o this_o my_o care_n to_o render_v you_o the_o reason_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o hereunto_o first_o therefore_o this_o in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o self_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o also_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v die_v most_o bless_o in_o the_o lord_n most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o have_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o your_o manifold_a good_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o my_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v fail_v to_o myself_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o therefore_o that_o if_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v as_o the_o good_a bee_n to_o draw_v honey_n out_o of_o so_o many_o sweet_a flower_n as_o be_v before_o i_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o hieve_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n perform_v some_o acceptable_a service_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v to_o allege_v to_o show_v whence_o i_o have_v be_v embolden_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n second_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o practice_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n i_o have_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a occasion_n in_o course_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n past_a to_o go_v oftentimes_o through_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o so_o brief_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v contract_v for_o the_o better_a capacity_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a in_o understanding_n but_o also_o more_o large_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o better_a discretion_n and_o judgement_n even_o till_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o augment_v as_o you_o see_v therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o with_o any_o equity_n conceal_v it_o either_o from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v less_o exercise_v this_o way_n desire_v it_o for_o a_o helpful_a supply_n unto_o they_o or_o from_o those_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o help_n for_o any_o defect_n may_v nevertheless_o find_v a_o occasion_n offer_v they_o of_o their_o own_o more_o excellent_a thought_n like_v as_o the_o knife_n be_v make_v sharp_a by_o the_o rude_a and_o blunt_a wherstone_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a whet_v upon_o it_o three_o i_o think_v this_o duty_n may_v the_o better_o beseem_v i_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v the_o rather_o require_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o employ_v i_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o small_a village_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o few_o avocation_n from_o my_o study_n and_o so_o more_o leisure_n to_o write_v than_o many_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o great_a town_n and_o in_o popular_a city_n four_o i_o have_v be_v the_o rather_o confirm_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perform_v this_o
service_n because_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sundry_a bodily_a affliction_n i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o thought_n this_o way_n constrain_v to_o keep_v house_n and_o chamber_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o more_o than_o ordinary_o and_o chief_o because_o thereby_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o affliction_n more_o humble_v and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v as_o one_o live_v in_o diem_fw-la death_n every_o day_n threaten_v dissolution_n and_o haste_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o before_o i_o be_o old_a the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n be_v with_o a_o swift_a foot_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n come_v upon_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o also_o to_o make_v as_o much_o have_v as_o i_o can_v to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o five_o in_o my_o very_a inward_a part_n i_o think_v i_o see_v and_o do_v see_v very_o clear_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessatie_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v to_o most_o lamentable_a uncertainty_n for_o want_v of_o reverend_a and_o studious_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v after_o probability_n of_o disputation_n see_v therefore_o nothing_o i_o say_v more_o necessary_a than_o such_o a_o writing_n as_o might_n by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o retentive_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o ground_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a principle_n of_o religion_n by_o explication_n and_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o certain_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o man_n uncertain_a and_o weak_a wander_a mind_n &_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o this_o writing_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v hereunto_o i_o have_v be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o that_o from_o the_o view_n of_o this_o labour_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v beat_v their_o wit_n about_o and_o wherein_o they_o spend_v themselves_o among_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o appear_v in_o how_o many_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o particular_n above_o number_n we_o do_v agree_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o few_o thing_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o do_v differ_v till_o god_n shall_v in_o they_o all_o so_o clear_a our_o judgement_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o distraction_n of_o these_o heavy_a day_n final_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v well_o accept_v of_o many_o i_o conceive_v so_o much_o the_o better_a hope_n that_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o now_o how_o well_o all_o this_o business_n have_v be_v perform_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o the_o well_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o according_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n either_o to_o reprove_v or_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o which_o your_o soul_n like_v then_o say_v you_o &_o spare_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o god_n have_v herein_o glorify_v himself_o by_o as_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o he_o as_o can_v have_v be_v find_v out_o among_o number_n of_o those_o who_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o use_v to_o such_o a_o service_n as_o this_o be_v and_o concern_v my_o own_o self_n this_o i_o willing_o profess_v and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o gideon_n what_o be_v my_o vintage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o least_o of_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o brethren_n if_o your_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o these_o be_v and_o who_o be_o i_o but_o as_o the_o diligent_a apothecary_n to_o admit_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a physician_n or_o only_o as_o the_o painful_a bee_n to_o fill_v the_o hive_n with_o the_o honey_n draw_v out_o of_o your_o sweet_a flower_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n now_o therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n gather_v some_o hope_n of_o your_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v all_o be_v well_o mean_v and_o intend_v towards_o you_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a and_o able_a to_o discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n before_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o this_o under_o your_o correction_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o such_o as_o so_o may_v think_v will_v orderly_o read_v the_o question_n and_o answer_v only_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v free_v from_o that_o conceit_n of_o they_o by_o many_o degree_n of_o brevity_n second_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o the_o same_o be_v once_o acquaint_v with_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o will_v grow_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o stay_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o proof_n also_o and_o that_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n find_v no_o small_a profit_n joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o life_n of_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o lightsome_a clear_n also_o to_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o three_o i_o will_v desire_v such_o as_o so_o think_v to_o answer_v themselves_o from_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n which_o they_o may_v take_v from_o their_o own_o counting-housen_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v afford_v the_o least_o time_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_v of_o holy_a thing_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o more_o bag_n of_o money_n stand_v together_o than_o they_o can_v present_o use_v because_o they_o can_v one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v use_v to_o improve_v they_o all_o to_o gain_v so_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o like_a judgement_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o best_a purpose_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o large_a spiritual_a treasury_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o they_o do_v but_o at_o convenient_a time_n busy_a themselves_o to_o read_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o or_o such_o a_o profitable_a discourse_n either_o for_o instruction_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v who_o also_o i_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n earnest_o pray_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v further_o with_o themselves_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v special_o for_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o public_a preach_v which_o god_n have_v send_v they_o the_o help_n of_o such_o holy_a writing_n as_o might_n most_o strong_o stay_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o long_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o otherwise_o the_o vehement_a and_o uncessant_a care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v assure_o like_o a_o cancre_n fret_v out_o or_o as_o a_o viper_n gnaw_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n string_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n last_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v length_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v too_o long_o which_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o largne_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o itself_o